be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o we_o â—eed_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o fold_n and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n by_o which_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o his_o write_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v understand_v than_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o mutual_a concord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v his_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n to_o foreign_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v a_o strict_a unity_n of_o discipline_n be_v at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o any_o other_o age._n thus_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v faelicissimus_fw-la and_o his_o associate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n they_o can_v never_o after_o it_o get_v foot_v in_o any_o other_o church_n and_o when_o cornelius_n have_v cast_v novation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o make_v many_o bold_a and_o plausible_a attempt_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o divers_a other_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o entertainment_n in_o any_o but_o find_v himself_o doom_v to_o the_o fate_n of_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o vagabond_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o correspondence_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n cyprian_n epistle_n thus_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o diligence_n necessarium_fw-la duxi_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la facere_fw-la quibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la 20._o act_n nostri_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la &_o diligentiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la redderetur_fw-la and_o then_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o the_o illegal_a pardon_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n lest_o say_v he_o our_o resolution_n that_o discreparet_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v uniform_a and_o agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissonant_n in_o any_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caldonius_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v 25._o he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o same_o account_n to_o divers_a other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o as_o many_o bishop_n or_o colleague_n as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v according_a to_o our_o lord_n command_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o church_n ut_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la unus_fw-la actus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la consensio_fw-la secundùm_fw-la domini_fw-la proecepta_fw-la teneatur_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o disorderly_a proceed_n of_o lucianus_n and_o other_o confessor_n in_o give_v absolution_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o desire_v their_o far_a assistance_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o former_a concurrence_n with_o he_o have_v support_v he_o against_o that_o old_a dead_a weight_n of_o envy_n and_o save_v he_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n laborantes_fw-la hic_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la invidiae_fw-la impetum_fw-la totis_fw-la fidei_fw-la viribus_fw-la resistentes_fw-la 27._o multùm_fw-la sermo_fw-la vester_fw-ge adjuvit_fw-la ut_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la compendium_n fieret_fw-la and_o when_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o have_v caution_v they_o against_o privatus_fw-la a_o heretical_a bishop_n they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o duty_n say_v they_o equal_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la decit_fw-la pro_fw-la corpore_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la cujus_fw-la 36._o per_fw-la varias_fw-la quasque_fw-la provincias_fw-la membra_fw-la digesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la excubare_fw-la and_o so_o when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v agree_v to_o make_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n 57_o towards_o the_o lapsi_fw-la upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o a_o new_a approach_a persecution_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o resolution_n by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a correspondence_n at_o this_o time_n and_o about_o this_o business_n be_v that_o between_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n fabian_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n by_o who_o concord_n and_o conduct_v the_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o 5â—_n schism_n and_o schismatic_n be_v at_o last_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o it_o be_v this_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n among_o christian_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o antonianus_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v all_o over_o by_o the_o numerous_a concord_n of_o many_o bishop_n this_o man_n slight_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o settle_a unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n endeavour_n to_o erect_v a_o humane_a church_n send_v his_o new_a apostle_n through_o divers_a city_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a institution_n and_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n bishop_n venerable_a for_o age_n orthodox_n in_o faith_n prove_v in_o trial_n proscribe_v in_o persecution_n ordain_v in_o all_o province_n and_o every_o city_n yet_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o set_v up_o over_o they_o his_o own_o false-bishop_n as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a world_n mere_o by_o his_o stubbornness_n and_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o discord_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o whole_a union_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n that_o be_v a_o plain_a dissolution_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n in_o who_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o true_a catholic_a unity_n consist_v but_o the_o most_o remarkable_a discourse_n in_o all_o st._n cyprian_n write_n 66._o upon_o this_o argument_n be_v his_o severe_a epistle_n to_o florentius_n or_o pupianus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n notwithstanding_o that_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulate_v copulata_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o the_o one_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v rend_v nor_o divide_v but_o be_v unite_v and_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a concord_n he_o charge_v pupianus_n with_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o st._n cyprian_n with_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n communicate_v and_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v scarce_o be_v restore_v upon_o repentance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o some_o express_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o i_o shall_v beg_v advice_n from_o god_n whether_o you_o permittat_fw-la shall_v be_v restore_v after_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o let_v i_o know_v by_o some_o sign_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v ever_o permit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o to_o he_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o st._n cyprian_a mean_n by_o a_o bishop_n make_v himself_n episcopus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la with_o which_o he_o here_o particular_o charge_v pupianus_n when_o one_o bishop_n presume_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n to_o judge_v another_o which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n just_o esteem_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a breach_n of_o catholic_a communion_n for_o upon_o that_o pretence_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v disclaim_v and_o condemn_v every_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o though_o any_o other_o offender_n that_o stand_v excommunicate_a even_o by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o satisfaction_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n st._n cyprian_a doubt_n whether_o pupianus_n his_o repentance_n will_v be_v ever_o accept_v insomuch_o that_o if_o upon_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n his_o absolution_n must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a as_o in_o other_o case_n but_o so_o as_o still_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n si_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o saperbiae_fw-la &_o
be_v the_o very_a establishment_n of_o this_o polity_n for_o a_o duty_n or_o obligation_n common_a to_o several_a society_n suppose_v one_o government_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o which_o every_o society_n be_v accountable_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o duty_n every_o passage_n that_o recommend_v union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v his_o whole_a body_n and_o therefore_o particular_a church_n be_v only_a member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o such_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o our_o learned_a author_n mean_a that_o this_o communion_n be_v not_o establish_v between_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o will_v grant_v it_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v till_o the_o settlement_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o till_o then_o such_o a_o confederation_n in_o discipline_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o place_n for_o some_o of_o they_o travel_v into_o remote_a part_n and_o sound_v church_n there_o such_o distant_a church_n can_v not_o keep_v up_o any_o common_a discipline_n among_o themselves_o for_o want_v of_o convenient_a correspondence_n but_o as_o far_o as_o this_o design_n can_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n it_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o apostle_n keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o neighbour_n church_n but_o three_o the_o father_n make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n charity_n peace_n not_o in_o this_o political_a union_n first_o suppose_v they_o do_v yet_o if_o a_o political_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v those_o other_o union_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o they_o but_o second_o what_o father_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v only_o in_o those_o union_n do_v any_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o union_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n charity_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o because_o they_o sometime_o speak_v of_o those_o union_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o only_o show_v a_o miserable_a scantiness_n of_o proof_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o the_o chief_a passage_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o this_o political_a union_n his_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v martion_n to_o communion_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n a_o small_a diocese_n in_o pâ—ntus_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a precedent_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v â—_o bliged_a not_o to_o admit_v he_o into_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o another_o than_o they_o be_v under_o some_o law_n of_o government_n common_a to_o both_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o censure_n of_o the_o little_a remote_a church_n of_o synope_n and_o yet_o too_o without_o this_o obligation_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o force_n at_o rome_n and_o every_o where_o else_o as_o well_o as_o at_o home_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n of_o synesius_n who_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n and_o his_o companion_n require_v of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o divide_v that_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v though_o this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a caution_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o give_v this_o notice_n they_o be_v all_o oblige_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o communion_n without_o their_o bishop_n certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o as_o long_o as_o that_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n the_o discipline_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v without_o any_o trouble_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o return_v to_o martion_n the_o reason_n say_v our_o author_n why_o the_o roman_a church_n refuse_v communion_n to_o mertion_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o father_n be_v because_o his_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o he_o please_v for_o what_o can_v follow_v thence_o than_o that_o unity_n of_o faith_n oblige_v to_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o too_o be_v express_o enough_o infer_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o our_o fellow_n minister_n but_o after_o all_o we_o need_v only_o refer_v this_o whole_a matter_n to_o our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o decision_n who_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n 46._o and_o frequent_o declare_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o no_o church_n shall_v admit_v into_o its_o protection_n or_o communion_n any_o person_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o church_n or_o who_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a father_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o proceed_n against_o martion_n by_o st._n cyprian_n repulse_n of_o maximus_n and_o novatian_n and_o cornelius_n of_o â—aelicissimus_fw-la by_o the_o punishment_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o synesius_n to_o all_o christian_a church_n against_o andronicus_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v a_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o apparent_a equity_n and_o such_o law_n be_v obligatory_a all_o the_o world_n over_o because_o their_o violation_n be_v apparent_a iniquity_n in_o short_a it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a rule_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v its_o own_o obligation_n by_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o usefulness_n as_o for_o our_o author_n passage_n out_o of_o tertullian_n they_o do_v he_o as_o little_a service_n as_o this_o precedent_n of_o martion_n for_o they_o express_o assert_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v one_o body_n by_o our_o agreement_n in_o religion_n our_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o our_o be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o hope_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a body_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o church_n infer_v this_o unity_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o peruse_v they_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v already_o consider_v and_o so_o be_v the_o five_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n can_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o apostolical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v in_o such_o distant_a place_n as_o can_v not_o with_o convenience_n correspond_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reduce_v to_o practice_n till_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v it_o be_v careful_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o six_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o govern_v themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n by_o show_v its_o consistency_n with_o its_o subjection_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v the_o 30._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o prosecute_a this_o argument_n he_o have_v not_o only_o answer_v that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o confess_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o political_a verity_n so_o that_o without_o it_o christianity_n must_v have_v perish_v by_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o
privilege_n all_o state_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v bind_v by_o that_o profession_n to_o settle_v upon_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o church_n can_v challenge_v they_o by_o its_o original_a charter_n so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o come_v in_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n commission_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o atheistical_a abuse_v put_v upon_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n from_o our_o saviour_n only_o over_o subject_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o so_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o over_o sovereign_n double_v the_o blasphemy_n by_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n to_o that_o of_o impiety_n and_o utter_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o of_o all_o humane_a society_n so_o that_o how_o many_o mark_v soever_o there_o may_v be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n this_o alone_a be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o every_o church_n that_o refuse_v to_o disclaim_v any_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o open_o to_o claim_v any_o such_o power_n it_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o follow_v mahomet_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o effectual_o unchurch_n a_o church_n as_o its_o claim_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o itself_o especial_o over_o sovereign_a power_n and_o this_o i_o doubt_v will_v light_v very_o severe_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n of_o depose_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n this_o they_o have_v own_a whenever_o they_o dare_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n whenever_o they_o can_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v the_o great_a unkindness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o and_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o their_o great_a enemy_n can_v desire_v to_o object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v prove_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v our_o saviour_n a_o false_a christ_n by_o make_v he_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n to_o subdue_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n into_o subjection_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o sure_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n do_v the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n make_v mahomet_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o promote_v his_o religion_n over_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n quod_fw-la armorum_fw-la 14._o potentia_fw-la tot_fw-la provincias_fw-la nullo_n fermè_fw-la negotio_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la posteros_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sectae_fw-la homines_fw-la subjugasset_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v apply_v this_o censure_n near_a home_n and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o rebellious_a pope_n in_o their_o violence_n and_o outrage_n that_o they_o act_v against_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v do_v it_o with_o more_o diligence_n than_o himself_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o performance_n neither_o will_v this_o charge_n of_o apostasy_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o every_o church_n that_o maintain_v a_o right_a of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a power_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a religion_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o be_v still_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o power_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o same_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o mahumetism_n put_v a_o scymeter_n into_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o under_o his_o pretend_a conduct_n wage_n war_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o their_o master_n or_o themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o other_o church_n aś_n much_o guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n and_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o enmity_n out_o of_o jealousy_n of_o one_o another_o who_o shall_v carry_v the_o prize_n yet_o they_o both_o full_o agree_v in_o this_o fundamental_a antichristian_a principle_n but_o this_o charge_n will_v come_v home_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n at_o present_a we_o must_v take_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o along_o with_o we_o no_o temporal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o state_n §._o iii_o but_o than_o second_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n how_o great_a soever_o in_o church_n matter_n suppose_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o much_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o dependency_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a from_o its_o original_a constitution_n that_o the_o church_n subsist_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o state_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a power_n than_o the_o state_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n come_v into_o the_o world_n after_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n be_v entire_o settle_v in_o it_o so_o do_v the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n after_o its_o government_n be_v as_o entire_o fix_v within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o as_o christianity_n by_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n ought_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o abate_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o state_n so_o neither_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n come_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v they_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o it_o enjoy_v by_o divine_a commission_n before_o they_o come_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n with_o all_o other_o proselyte_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o our_o soviour_n own_o institution_n so_o that_o as_o our_o first_o point_n be_v that_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a supremacy_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n our_o second_o be_v that_o this_o supremacy_n which_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a supremacy_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o degrade_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n that_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o prince_n nor_o direct_o give_v by_o any_o man_n though_o it_o be_v so_o by_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a consequence_n by_o all_o that_o disow_v a_o inherent_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n but_o only_a mr._n hobbs_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n his_o own_o priest_n make_v he_o his_o own_o god_n too_o now_o these_o two_o principle_n lay_v together_o clear_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o temporal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o now_o if_o these_o two_o principle_n that_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o christianity_n itself_o be_v but_o calm_o attend_v to_o they_o will_v perfect_o silence_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o both_o the_o extreme_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v cease_v their_o noise_n that_o we_o make_v the_o king_n a_o bishop_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o upon_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n
mankind_n must_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o political_a body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o same_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o humanity_n to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o so_o they_o be_v all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o mutual_a justice_n as_o private_a person_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n violate_v this_o law_n by_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n right_n he_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n natural_a law_n that_o equal_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n not_o only_o to_o oppose_v his_o attempt_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o humane_a society_n and_o endeavour_v his_o extirpation_n out_o of_o it_o this_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o that_o one_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n &_o so_o be_v it_o upon_o supposition_n of_o unity_n offaith_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o must_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n but_o because_o the_o world_n be_v ill-governed_a it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o make_v that_o a_o precedent_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o arg._n 4_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n certain_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o power_n to_o hold_v assembly_n and_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v governor_n but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o particular_a church_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o part_n they_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n over_o its_o own_o member_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n over_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o as_o such_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o dispute_n too_o metaphysical_a for_o i_o to_o undertake_v but_o as_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o it_o have_v a_o power_n over_o every_o one_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o grant_v any_o of_o these_o power_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n because_o without_o that_o these_o will_v be_v utter_o defeat_v of_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n for_o example_n suppose_v a_o power_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o punish_v a_o offender_n by_o excommunication_n unless_o the_o force_n of_o that_o excommunication_n reach_v to_o other_o church_n it_o lose_v its_o effect_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o church-membership_n in_o all_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o à ny_v man_n will_v be_v out_o of_o england_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o any_o one_o village_n so_o that_o from_o the_o right_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v unavoidable_a to_o infer_v the_o same_o common_a power_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o that_o by_o our_o author_n leave_n be_v st._n cyprian_n inference_n not_o mere_o from_o these_o common_a grant_n to_o infer_v this_o right_n in_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o infer_v the_o same_o power_n in_o every_o part_n over_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a over_o every_o part_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v so_o perpetual_o beat_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o can_v enough_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v here_o so_o foul_o mistake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v above_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v there_o be_v one_o pregnant_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o this_o 67._o purpose_n idcirco_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la oopiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutino_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresin_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colligant_fw-la therefore_o most_o dear_a brother_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o large_o combine_v together_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o college_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o rest_n ought_v to_o come_v in_o and_o as_o watchful_a and_o tender_a pastor_n reduce_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o his_o flock_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n over_o every_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o they_o all_o be_v but_o one_o common_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o be_v st._n cyprian_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o consinement_n of_o its_o exercise_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a argument_n and_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o run_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o all_o unity_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n both_o which_o be_v already_o so_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o unity_n without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n that_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o proceed_v to_o examine_v our_o learned_a author_n be_v own_o argument_n and_o in_o they_o he_o be_v more_o unhappy_a then_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o himself_o first_o then_o this_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n will_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o more_o so_o to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n i_o will_v challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o thing_n more_o earnest_o enjoin_v and_o frequent_o recommend_v then_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n and_o then_o if_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n no_o other_o can_v be_v possible_o preserve_v as_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v from_o common_a sense_n and_o common_a experience_n that_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o command_v by_o all_o those_o injunction_n but_o such_o arguing_n as_o these_o suppose_v all_o man_n very_o great_a blockhead_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o they_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v mankind_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v apply_v general_a law_n to_o particular_a case_n without_o be_v guide_v like_o beast_n every_o step_n they_o take_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v governor_n in_o it_o when_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v unity_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o thereby_o require_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o preservation_n in_o all_o society_n and_o therefore_o whether_o this_o unity_n of_o government_n be_v enjoin_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o inquire_v because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v there_o to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o enjoin_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o but_o second_o there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n what_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o common_a consent_n do_v not_o every_o particular_a apostle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o whole_a college_n do_v they_o not_o advise_v together_o upon_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o be_v not_o every_o man_n conclude_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o to_o see_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o polity_n in_o sound_v christian_a society_n when_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o observable_a in_o their_o whole_a history_n than_o their_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n love_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o church_n and_o that_o
haereticorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la sociarentur_fw-la in_o concilio_n ariminensi_fw-la the_o decree_n thus_o sic_fw-la credimus_fw-la placere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la posse_fw-la catholicis_fw-la à _fw-la symbolo_fw-la accepto_fw-la nos_fw-la recedere_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o collatione_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la integrum_fw-la recognovimus_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la recessuros_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la docente_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o in_o evangeliis_fw-la &_o in_o apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la pa._n trum_fw-la secundum_fw-la successionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tractatum_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la habitum_fw-la contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la exurrexerat_fw-la positum_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la permanet_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la addendum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credimus_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la posse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la placet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la substantiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n insinuatam_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la obtinere_fw-la debere_fw-la svi_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la deificâ_fw-la semper_fw-la confiteri_fw-la &_o profiteri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la this_o be_v a_o brave_a resolution_n and_o become_v the_o courage_n of_o such_o a_o venerable_a assembly_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o this_o decree_n they_o demand_v valens_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o late_a imperial_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v all_o depose_v of_o all_o which_o they_o certify_v the_o emperor_n in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o this_o reason_n of_o their_o resolution_n of_o stick_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n quae_fw-la sola_fw-la hostess_fw-la &_o interfectrix_fw-la arianae_n haereseos_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la certè_fw-la &_o addere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la periculosum_fw-la quorum_fw-la si_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la fiat_fw-la erit_fw-la hostibâ—s_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la agendi_fw-la libera_fw-la facultas_fw-la because_o that_o alone_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o break_v down_o all_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n hilary_n at_o last_o though_o he_o have_v be_v former_o for_o frame_v new_a creed_n to_o waylay_v new_a heresy_n fides_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la ordinata_fw-la est_fw-la plena_fw-la at_o que_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la undique_fw-la 447._o quibus_fw-la irrepere_fw-la haeretici_fw-la solent_fw-la aditibus_fw-la obsetatis_fw-la inviolabili_fw-la inter_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la aeternae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la soliditate_fw-la connectitur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o great_a council_n and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a record_n of_o it_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n be_v so_o infatuate_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o reject_v the_o homoousian_a faith_n and_o sandius_n add_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o 21._o nice_a as_o diabolical_a but_o immediate_o after_o this_o vote_n of_o no_o faith_n after_o the_o nicene_n valens_n and_o his_o associate_n leave_v the_o council_n and_o before_o the_o legate_n can_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o council_n in_o reject_v his_o own_o imperial_a creed_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o affront_n set_v up_o against_o it_o his_o old_a enemy_n homoousios_fw-la so_o that_o after_o twenty_o year_n war_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v wage_v against_o it_o they_o have_v give_v it_o much_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n than_o it_o ever_o have_v before_o by_o vote_v it_o perpotual_a and_o unchangeable_a upon_o this_o find_n his_o project_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o hatch_n and_o as_o he_o think_v have_v bring_v to_o some_o life_n so_o unexpected_o dash_v to_o nothing_o it_o swell_v his_o choler_n into_o rage_n and_o madness_n and_o he_o now_o vow_v never_o more_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o though_o he_o be_v always_o as_o ammianus_n describe_v he_o inexorabilis_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la vindex_fw-la a_o implacable_a exacter_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o his_o reign_n be_v nothing_o but_o force_n and_o tyranny_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o presence_n nor_o dismiss_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o write_v a_o surly_a letter_n in_o which_o he_o only_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o barbarian_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o contrivance_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o tire_v out_o the_o poor_a old_a bishop_n that_o desire_v to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o at_o length_n to_o demolish_v this_o new_a sconce_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o heresy_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o by_o this_o rough_a and_o careless_a answer_n they_o sufficient_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o so_o 29._o send_v a_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a letter_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o petition_v to_o be_v immediate_o dismiss_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o council_n all_o winter_n to_o blow_v their_o finger_n and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o the_o request_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o man_n he_o command_v themselves_o to_o 21._o repair_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o thrace_n namesake_n to_o that_o in_o bythinia_n and_o decoy_n along_o with_o they_o as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v pick_v up_o through_o weakness_n or_o cowardice_n and_o there_o vote_n his_o own_o form_n for_o the_o stand_n and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n all_o which_o be_v according_o do_v only_o they_o put_v a_o new_a trick_n upon_o his_o credulity_n for_o whereas_o his_o own_o creed_n run_v thus_o that_o the_o son_n be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o only_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o valens_n as_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v it_o before_o the_o emperor_n at_o sirmium_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o father_n this_o be_v do_v they_o inform_v the_o emperor_n that_o hilar._n they_o have_v exact_o obey_v his_o command_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n to_o his_o war_n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la usiae_fw-la vel_fw-la homousii_fw-la nomina_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la dei_fw-la ignota_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nominet_fw-la quod_fw-la scandalum_fw-la inter_fw-la fratres_fw-la facere_fw-la solet_fw-la with_o this_o the_o poor_a abuse_a emperor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v home_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v this_o new_a curtail_v creed_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o hand_n particular_o liberius_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v to_o travel_v a_o second_o time_n but_o the_o legate_n from_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n at_o ariminum_n be_v force_v to_o a_o subscription_n and_o at_o length_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o compliance_n partly_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n will_v as_o a_o present_a expedient_a and_o partly_o by_o their_o solemn_a and_o vehement_a protestation_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o st._n jerom_n say_v ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_n &_o arianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o passage_n quite_o wear_v out_o by_o lucifer_n our_o innovator_n to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereas_o st._n jerom_n be_v so_o far_o from_o intimate_v any_o such_o apostasy_n that_o he_o only_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o trapan_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n understand_v they_o do_v with_o infinite_a indignation_n disclaim_v their_o subscription_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o itself_o for_o be_v so_o weak_o overreached_a and_o out-witted_n by_o a_o handful_n of_o arian_n who_o have_v draw_v they_o in_o by_o their_o great_a protestation_n and_o profession_n against_o arianism_n to_o subscribe_v such_o a_o loose_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v let_v it_o in_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n itself_o himself_n plead_v for_o it_o nunquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la insertum_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr nullis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la
upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o especial_o of_o religion_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n §._o xix_o and_o now_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o a_o strange_a and_o surprise_v revolution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n who_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n than_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o force_n to_o destroy_v the_o establish_v religion_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o old_a paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v a_o fierce_a and_o more_o outrageous_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o any_o or_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a persecutor_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wildness_n of_o his_o fury_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n that_o they_o pay_v to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a even_o of_o popular_a discourse_n and_o that_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n prevent_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o undertake_n the_o trifle_n of_o julian_n have_v receive_v sufficient_a correction_n and_o much_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o jest_n be_v now_o spoil_v and_o the_o jolly_a doctrine_n prevent_v from_o be_v popular_a by_o its_o unhappy_a application_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o my_o old_a method_n to_o show_v first_o how_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o authority_n against_o all_o the_o apostate_n opposition_n and_o by_o the_o right_n and_o effectual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o his_o politic_n against_o it_o and_o second_o what_o a_o tender_a and_o a_o religious_a sense_n of_o duty_n and_o loyalty_n they_o profess_v and_o practise_v towards_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a provocation_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v so_o to_o discourse_n as_o not_o to_o repete_fw-la or_o interfere_v with_o other_o man_n observation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v high_o observable_a that_o when_o the_o apostate_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o it_o for_o though_o he_o have_v suppress_v his_o apostasy_n all_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n yet_o his_o zeal_n be_v perpetual_o boil_v in_o his_o breast_n and_o impatient_a to_o burst_v into_o open_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o opportunity_n that_o it_o have_v to_o discover_v itself_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n often_o compare_v it_o like_o fire_n from_o its_o confinement_n he_o immediate_o command_v all_o the_o heathen_a temple_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n solemny_n renounce_v his_o christianity_n and_o purge_v away_o his_o baptism_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v immediate_o install_v into_o the_o old_a and_o abrogate_a dignity_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o officiate_n at_o the_o heathen_a rite_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o that_o though_o the_o former_a emperor_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n he_o ridiculous_o take_v the_o office_n too_o and_o act_n all_o the_o fantastic_a posture_n and_o pageantry_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n then_o to_o be_v create_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n because_o those_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o recondite_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o every_o where_o to_o re-edify_a and_o adorn_v the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o to_o place_v heathen_a priest_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v all_o speedy_a care_n for_o the_o re-settlement_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n his_o next_o thought_n be_v how_o to_o contrive_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o galilaean_n as_o he_o always_o style_v the_o christian_n in_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o best_a and_o most_o obvious_a policy_n that_o he_o can_v pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o faction_n call_v back_o all_o the_o banish_a bishop_n particular_o athanasius_n eusebius_n of_o verselles_n and_o st._n hilary_n restore_v all_o the_o heretic_n particular_o aetius_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o court_n and_o return_v all_o their_o church_n to_o the_o novatian_a schismatic_n and_o what_o mighty_a endearment_n there_o be_v between_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o their_o history_n now_o from_o a_o uncontrolled_a licentiousness_n grant_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a variety_n of_o quarrelsome_a people_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o church_n contemptible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o counter-scuffle_n for_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o most_o contentious_a sect_n in_o it_o usual_o say_v 5._o that_o no_o wild_a beast_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v against_o one_o another_o and_o this_o character_n of_o the_o contentiousness_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o from_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o merciless_a behaviour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n under_o his_o predecessor_n that_o indeed_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n but_o suppose_v they_o never_o so_o tame_a nothing_o less_o than_o everlasting_a confusion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o unbounded_a licentiousness_n as_o sozomen_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 5._o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v destroy_v itself_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o civil_a war._n and_o yet_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o attain_v his_o end_n that_o his_o malice_n be_v utter_o defeat_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o they_o be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o violence_n and_o oppression_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o constantius_n with_o his_o prefect_n and_o eunuch_n and_o so_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exert_v that_o power_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o effectual_o restore_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o compass_v under_o the_o oppressive_a reign_n of_o constantius_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vexatious_a arian_n controversy_n establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o prevent_v new_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o heathen_n for_o affront_a their_o religion_n or_o rather_o rob_v their_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a historian_n but_o most_o express_o by_o julian_n own_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n where_o he_o bespeak_v the_o actor_n as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v commit_v 13â—6_n so_o cruel_a a_o riot_n out_o of_o a_o over_o warm_a zeal_n for_o their_o religion_n yet_o philostorgius_n and_o sandius_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o say_v that_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o athanasius_n and_o that_o they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o athanasius_n return_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v than_o he_o call_v a_o council_n for_o resettle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o have_v be_v interrupt_v by_o constantius_n his_o fierce_a and_o long_a oppression_n of_o it_o and_o at_o this_o council_n the_o famous_a eusebius_n of_o verselles_n be_v present_a as_o he_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o the_o high_a thebais_n though_o the_o roman_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o their_o own_o bold_a assertion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v with_o any_o commission_n from_o rome_n that_o he_o come_v from_o a_o quite_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o take_v in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o here_o the_o first_o question_n be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o persecution_n concern_v the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v join_v with_o the_o arian_n or_o eusebian_n in_o any_o of_o constantius_n his_o council_n whether_o upon_o their_o
religion_n and_o loyalty_n or_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o itself_o the_o supremacy_n of_o sovereign_a power_n over_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n or_o nonresistance_n to_o all_o their_o command_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n by_o samuel_n parker_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_z london_n print_v for_o john_n baker_n at_o the_o three-pigeon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o a_o address_n to_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n sir_n the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v both_o alarmed_a and_o amaze_v at_o the_o late_a barbarous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o sacred_a life_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o royal_a brother_n and_o your_o majesty_n have_v upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v overwhelmed_a with_o numberless_a address_n and_o protestation_n of_o loyalty_n from_o your_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a or_o unseasonable_a to_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o precedent_n of_o this_o loyal_a practice_n and_o after_o a_o accurate_a diligent_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o dare_v in_o their_o name_n declare_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n their_o infinite_a abhorrence_n of_o all_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a attempt_n against_o all_o sovereign_a power_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o rank_a contradiction_n to_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o bold_a blasphemy_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_a lord_n so_o that_o though_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o much_o a_o enemy_n as_o you_o be_v a_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n whoever_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n offer_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o of_o your_o royal_a command_n must_v forever_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o join_v with_o mahomet_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o kirk_n set_v up_o the_o pigeon_n against_o the_o dove_n the_o scimeter_n against_o the_o cross_n and_o turn_v a_o judas_n to_o his_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cromwell_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o this_o sir_n in_o those_o day_n be_v think_v so_o far_o from_o flatter_a divinity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o own_a and_o assert_v it_o with_o their_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o tyrant_n they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o traitor_n both_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o entire_a and_o unreserved_a submission_n be_v then_o so_o catholic_a so_o universal_o teach_v and_o practise_v that_o christian_a rebellion_n be_v a_o sin_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n never_o appoint_v any_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v then_o never_o actual_o commit_v and_o though_o they_o have_v too_o frequent_a and_o sad_a occasion_n to_o enter_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o that_o be_v never_o do_v to_o correct_v any_o miscarriage_n among_o themselves_o but_o to_o rectify_v the_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o too_o just_a a_o jealousy_n that_o all_o alteration_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o innovation_n in_o government_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o represent_v to_o their_o majesty_n that_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o far_o from_o shake_v their_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a security_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o royal_a pleasure_n and_o lay_v their_o life_n at_o their_o royal_a foot_n and_o this_o sir_n they_o do_v with_o that_o candour_n frankness_n and_o ingenuity_n so_o without_o all_o reserve_v and_o limitation_n that_o the_o slander_n that_o some_o man_n have_v dash_v upon_o their_o memory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o foul_a that_o all_o their_o pretend_a loyalty_n be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n for_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o raise_v and_o pretence_n of_o law_n to_o warrant_n rebellion_n but_o some_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o its_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o primitive_a record_n as_o to_o the_o primitive_a religion_n they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o fasten_v a_o surmise_n so_o false_a upon_o so_o clear_a a_o integrity_n when_o beside_o give_v we_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o government_n and_o this_o unkind_a calumny_n be_v so_o very_o unjust_a that_o their_o spiteful_a and_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o spare_v not_o to_o asperse_v they_o with_o all_o the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v believe_v dare_v never_o charge_v they_o either_o with_o any_o overtact_n or_o secret_a design_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n though_o no_o subject_n be_v ever_o more_o thankful_a for_o good_a law_n or_o more_o tender_a of_o their_o preservation_n then_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o ungrateful_a nor_o so_o uncivil_a as_o to_o turn_v they_o upon_o the_o government_n and_o make_v they_o so_o many_o bulwark_n and_o sconce_n for_o rebellion_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a scurvy_a compliment_n to_o invite_v prince_n to_o protect_v their_o religion_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v please_v to_o persecute_v it_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o own_a and_o protect_v it_o by_o law_n that_o then_o their_o christian_a subject_n be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n by_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o own_o imperial_a rescript_n as_o soft_a and_o simple_a lachrimist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o give_v julian_n so_o much_o advantage_n to_o justify_v his_o apostasy_n when_o by_o it_o he_o recover_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n that_o constantine_n have_v pawn_v to_o his_o christian_a subject_n by_o take_v up_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o whenever_o there_o be_v any_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o law_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o to_o leave_v the_o contest_v to_o be_v adjust_v between_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v at_o any_o time_n undutiful_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o incur_v their_o displeasure_n whatever_o power_n the_o law_n have_v to_o execute_v themselves_o upon_o he_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v none_o and_o as_o they_o embrace_v this_o principle_n of_o unlimited_a submission_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o they_o have_v far_o declare_v in_o all_o their_o write_n that_o set_v aside_o all_o tie_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o upon_o principle_n of_o interest_n and_o prudence_n and_o though_o they_o have_v live_v under_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n and_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v pay_v the_o same_o submission_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o owe_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n these_o sir_n be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v both_o as_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n as_o man_n that_o understand_v this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n that_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o though_o to_o avoid_v be_v too_o bold_a and_o tedious_a i_o have_v here_o only_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o three_o year_n yet_o if_o your_o majesty_n think_v it_o worth_a your_o royal_a acceptance_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o produce_v not_o only_o the_o hasty_a vote_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o primitive_a loyalty_n i_o have_v here_o humble_o present_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o
take_v into_o protection_n by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v endear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a care_n and_o kindness_n when_o you_o discern_v its_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o first_o constitution_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o its_o suffer_v and_o now_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o more_o happiness_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n than_o they_o comprise_v in_o a_o collect_n for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o outrage_n of_o persecution_n that_o almighty_a god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n a_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a councillor_n and_o loyal_a subject_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o royal_a heart_n can_v desire_v that_o your_o empire_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o that_o the_o lineal_a and_o legal_a succession_n of_o your_o royal_a family_n may_v inherit_v your_o imperial_a throne_n through_o all_o succeed_v age_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n s._n p._n the_o content_n §_o i._o the_o introduction_n represent_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o controversy_n itself_o from_o the_o partiality_n of_o the_o writer_n engage_v in_o it_o and_o from_o the_o just_a jealousy_n of_o superior_n about_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o easy_a to_o determine_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 1._o §_o ii_o christianity_n suppose_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n our_o saviour_n disclaim_v all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o all_o exemption_n from_o it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o any_o grant_n from_o he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o and_o turn_v mahometan_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o sovereign_a power_n pag._n 10_o §_o iii_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n over_o the_o church_n suppose_v the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o spiritual_a to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n prove_v against_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v authoritative_a pag._n 34._o §_o iu._n no_o church-power_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordination_n the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n prince_n neither_o gain_v nor_o loose_v any_o power_n by_o their_o christianity_n mr._n hobbs_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n own_o power_n over_o it_o in_o this_o present_a world_n pag._n 56._o §_o v._o the_o danger_n of_o a_o competition_n between_o these_o two_o power_n whole_o avoid_v by_o the_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n explain_v pag._n 65._o §_o vi_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n secure_v and_o improve_v by_o divers_a particular_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o folly_n of_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o law_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o govern_v by_o law_n demonstrate_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n baxter_n pag._n 77._o §_o vii_o submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o prince_n prove_v much_o wise_a and_o much_o more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o liberty_n of_o resistance_n or_o rebellion_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o barclay_n concession_n of_o its_o be_v lawful_a in_o any_o case_n show_v to_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o government_n in_o all_o case_n pag._n 109._o §_o viii_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v tie_v by_o he_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o exemplary_a submission_n to_o civil_a authority_n they_o be_v not_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o haughty_a and_o insolent_a use_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v not_o in_o its_o law_n but_o in_o its_o authority_n to_o act_n law_n pag._n 126._o §_o ix_o the_o primitive_a church_n practice_n of_o passive_a obedience_n no_o canon_n against_o rebellion_n because_o it_o be_v then_o never_o commit_v the_o church_n careful_a to_o secure_v all_o man_n civil_a right_n canon_n to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a submission_n teach_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o policarp_n justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n theophilus_n origen_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n p._n 140._o §_o x._o the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n minutius_n foelix_n st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o their_o religion_n to_o return_v home_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o government_n to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o teach_v because_o they_o want_v strength_n be_v to_o call_v they_o knave_n and_o villain_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o independent_n in_o justify_v their_o treason_n by_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n this_o do_v by_o john_n goodwin_n and_o j._n o._n pag._n 153._o §_o xi_o the_o strictness_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n keep_v up_o to_o the_o height_n all_o this_o interval_n notwithstanding_o their_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n pag._n 169._o §_o xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n collect_v into_o one_o view_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n câ—prian_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o birth_n growth_n and_o death_n of_o the_o novatian_a schism_n his_o first_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n pag._n 198._o §_o xiii_o his_o second_o principle_n of_o unity_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o keep_v up_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o pag._n 227._o §_o fourteen_o mr._n thorndike'_v notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o way_n of_o external_n polity_n vindicate_v against_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n barrow_n and_o the_o doctor_n treatise_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confute_v pag._n 236._o part._n ii_o §_o i._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n a_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n from_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o melchiade_n pag._n 265._o §_o ii_o a_o chasm_n discover_v in_o optatus_n from_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n against_o the_o schismatic_n their_o illegal_a appeal_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o resentment_n of_o it_o the_o forgery_n of_o ingentius_fw-la against_o foelix_fw-la of_o aptung_n discover_v constantine_n sentence_n against_o they_o at_o milan_n without_o accept_v their_o appeal_n pag._n 285._o §_o iii_o constantine_n proceed_n against_o they_o but_o force_v to_o grant_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o his_o war_n with_o licinius_n their_o insolence_n upon_o it_o their_o case_n parallel_n with_o our_o present_a schismatic_n pag._n 300._o §_o iv._o a_o character_n of_o donatus_n the_o great_a and_o his_o circumcellian_n their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n their_o flattery_n of_o julian_n pag._n 307._o §_o v._o their_o division_n and_o subdivision_n among_o themselves_o their_o outrage_n and_o side_v with_o gildo_n the_o african_a rebel_n their_o disingenuity_n public_o expose_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n the_o imperial_a law_n against_o they_o and_o their_o great_a efficacy_n liberty_n of_o conscience_n again_o grant_v they_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n pag._n 316._o §_o vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o marcellinus_n the_o donatists_n design_n in_o procure_v his_o murder_n the_o faction_n forever_o break_v by_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o they_o under_o honorius_n p._n 333._o §_o vii_o the_o history_n of_o arianism_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o petavius_n vindicate_v from_o suspicion_n of_o the_o heresy_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n no_o arian_n p._n 348._o §_o viii_o after_o the_o council_n
the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o present_a law_n and_o penalty_n but_o then_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n its_o conduct_n and_o government_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o man_n to_o who_o its_o founder_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o establish_v be_v altogether_o different_a in_o its_o constitution_n from_o worldly_a empire_n see_v he_o appoint_v officer_n void_a of_o all_o secular_a power_n to_o preside_v over_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o see_v he_o have_v engage_v a_o peculiar_a providence_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o age_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v his_o institution_n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v entire_o vest_v in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o so_o manifest_a past_o all_o contradiction_n that_o in_o all_o christian_a state_n there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o government_n and_o christianity_n two_o distinct_a power_n the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o â—â—ch_a that_o they_o neither_o interfere_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n nor_o any_o way_n encroach_v upon_o each_o other_o authority_n a_o undertake_n that_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o general_o with_o that_o vehement_a bias_n and_o partiality_n either_o way_n that_o have_v make_v it_o a_o controversy_n not_o for_o truth_n but_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v chief_o manage_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o statesman_n and_o lawyer_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n each_o party_n have_v not_o so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o assign_v the_o real_a bound_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o eager_o and_o universal_o advance_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o omnipotent_a sovereignty_n of_o which_o they_o settle_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o as_o to_o raise_v it_o above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o make_v it_o superior_a to_o all_o their_o authority_n but_o swell_v it_o to_o that_o exorbitant_a greatness_n till_o they_o swallow_v up_o all_o empire_n into_o its_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n the_o learned_a that_o have_v general_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o these_o high_a and_o wild_a pretence_n have_v as_o general_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o take_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o from_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o court_n but_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v consign_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o in_o this_o partial_a and_o in_o reality_n profane_a way_n of_o manage_v this_o great_a controversy_n they_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o true_a and_o just_a ground_n of_o each_o province_n but_o both_o fight_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o way_n of_o wage_n war_n no_o other_o event_n of_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v then_o of_o that_o irreconcilable_a feud_n between_o hannibal_n and_o the_o great_a scipio_n that_o either_o rome_n or_o carthage_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o one_o entire_o subdue_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o some_o very_o few_o have_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o somewhat_o more_o temper_n and_o moderation_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o bound_n to_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o scarce_o ever_o set_v and_o determine_v they_o with_o that_o justice_n and_o equality_n that_o the_o security_n both_o of_o government_n and_o religion_n require_v but_o apparent_o warp_v to_o their_o own_o side_n as_o they_o incline_v to_o or_o depend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a advantage_n that_o i_o can_v ensure_v to_o myself_o above_o those_o many_o so_o very_a much_o more_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o undertake_v it_o without_o be_v engage_v by_o any_o prejudice_n or_o bias_v by_o any_o interest_n or_o hire_v by_o any_o reward_n then_o pure_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o which_o the_o high_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o humane_a life_n can_v afford_v be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o with_o it_o a_o ordinary_a state_n of_o life_n with_o health_n be_v a_o present_a paradise_n and_o state_n of_o happiness_n so_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o come_v behind_o other_o and_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o no_o man_n in_o freedom_n and_o integrity_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o alone_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v enough_o to_o make_v i_o master_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o if_o man_n will_v only_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o abstract_n it_o from_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n that_o alone_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o look_v direct_o upon_o their_o object_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o labour_v to_o squint_a and_o pervert_v their_o own_o eyesight_n it_o be_v their_o own_o salt_n that_o they_o lose_v its_o natural_a representation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o dispute_v to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o man_n in_o their_o inquiry_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o clear_v and_o visible_a to_o a_o diligent_a enquirer_n as_o light_v itself_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o argument_n that_o be_v think_v more_o intricate_a obscure_a and_o difficult_a than_o this_o that_o i_o be_o now_o undertake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n balk_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o point_n too_o touchy_a to_o be_v handle_v especial_o because_o such_o great_a and_o powerful_a interest_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o contest_v and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v jealous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o prerogative_n and_o will_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o endure_v to_o have_v they_o touch_v much_o less_o fetter_a and_o confine_v so_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o suppose_v difficult_a but_o dangerous_a in_o that_o it_o be_v think_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o undertaker_n not_o to_o incur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o superior_n by_o his_o best_a and_o most_o honest_a performance_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n if_o man_n will_v but_o state_n the_o thing_n only_o as_o that_o state_n itself_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o controversy_n that_o can_v be_v more_o safe_a or_o more_o easy_a than_o its_o determination_n for_o thing_n be_v so_o wonderful_o order_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o by_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o original_a settlement_n both_o party_n may_v have_v their_o own_o utmost_a demand_n and_o particular_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v demand_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o high_a pretender_n either_o way_n especial_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o state_n without_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o assign_v a_o inherent_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o immediate_o derive_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o high_a claim_n to_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n or_o without_o rank_a dishonesty_n challenge_v but_o then_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o full_a and_o unabated_a supremacy_n in_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v entire_o derive_v from_o their_o own_o special_a
of_o breach_n of_o honesty_n by_o make_v he_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o he_o have_v disclaim_v it_o so_o this_o evasion_n charge_v he_o with_o defect_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o argue_v caesar_n title_n of_o propriety_n from_o his_o inscription_n whereas_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n if_o he_o will_v not_o industrious_o pervert_v it_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n argue_v from_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stamp_v their_o coin_n with_o their_o king_n image_n so_o that_o the_o piece_n of_o money_n that_o they_o show_v he_o bear_v caesar_n picture_n that_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o command_n that_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v of_o tribute_n not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o sin_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n express_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o master_n precept_n 7._o exhort_v and_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tribute_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o because_o it_o be_v due_a this_o sense_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o nothing_o but_o malicious_a difingenuity_n can_v pervert_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o insult_v ever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o own_o imperious_a gloss_n to_o avoid_v their_o force_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o proceed_v but_o at_o present_a to_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o blush_v not_o to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n civil_a dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n song_n he_o have_v defeat_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a in_o which_o word_n she_o glorify_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o poor_a despise_a maid_n and_o not_o as_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n expect_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o humble_a and_o grateful_a piece_n of_o devotion_n to_o infer_v that_o she_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o prospect_n of_o that_o confusion_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o subvert_v and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o establish_a government_n in_o it_o and_o erect_v every_o where_o new_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n by_o his_o own_o prerogative_n it_o be_v so_o rude_a a_o impose_v not_o only_o on_o this_o particular_a passage_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n office_n as_o argue_v a_o strange_a height_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o profaneness_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a passage_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o our_o saviour_n disclaimour_n of_o any_o pretence_n to_o any_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v if_o he_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n his_o religion_n have_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o that_o of_o mahomet_n that_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o have_v hitherto_o be_v maintain_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whereas_o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n be_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a religion_n and_o therefore_o abet_v itself_o and_o its_o law_n by_o no_o other_o sanction_n then_o only_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o claim_v and_o exercise_v himself_o and_o no_o other_o he_o devolve_v upon_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o their_o power_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o himself_z whilst_o on_o earth_n challenge_v as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o challenge_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o profess_v nothing_o more_o frank_o than_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v vest_v with_o any_o power_n under_o our_o saviour_n as_o such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n antecedent_n to_o his_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o any_o commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o himself_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o that_o as_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o temporal_a power_n because_o he_o have_v or_o rather_o will_v have_v none_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o successor_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n what_o he_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o he_o have_v communicate_v no_o other_o to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o what_o himself_o claim_v while_o he_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o a_o future_a state_n but_o void_a of_o all_o temporal_a power_n and_o coercion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o crude_a expression_n not_o to_o call_v it_o profane_a because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a by_o customary_a mistake_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o christ._n they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v so_o under_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n for_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n he_o ever_o own_a himself_n subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n soever_o he_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o or_o as_o the_o head_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n he_o strip_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n of_o all_o pretence_n to_o and_o advantage_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o we_o must_v carry_v with_o we_o all_o along_o because_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o his_o institution_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subsist_v pure_o upon_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o maintain_v itself_o pure_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o goodness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o without_o the_o assistance_n but_o against_o the_o utmost_a opposition_n of_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n under_o all_o disadvantage_n but_o only_o of_o its_o own_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a it_o prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o have_v the_o least_o countenance_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n nay_o whilst_o it_o be_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n zeal_n and_o malice_n oppress_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v it_o pure_a religion_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o have_v it_o any_o certain_a temporal_a advantage_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o such_o man_n have_v be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o interest_n and_o not_o of_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o have_v become_v worldly_a policy_n and_o cease_v to_o have_v be_v religion_n that_o then_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n upon_o which_o our_o whole_a christianity_n lie_v that_o all_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n that_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a relate_v only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o church_n any_o where_o enjoy_v any_o other_o dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n it_o derive_v they_o whole_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o charter_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o may_v endow_v they_o with_o what_o privilege_n themselves_o think_v convenient_a as_o they_o may_v any_o other_o order_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o what_o power_n or_o
lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o this_o witty_a author_n folly_n and_o philosophy_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o man_n else_o because_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o christian_a church_n nor_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n over_o nothing_o so_o vain_a be_v all_o the_o attempt_v against_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o what_o direct_o overthrow_n christianity_n itself_o upon_o those_o term_n it_o must_v be_v part_v with_o but_o upon_o no_o other_o and_o though_o mr._n hobbs_n speak_v out_o more_o bold_o than_o his_o neighbour_n yet_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n and_o all_o that_o will_v own_o â—_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n can_v avoid_v the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n and_o therefore_o to_o proceed_v with_o he_o as_o foreman_n to_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n act_v every_o act_n that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o by_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o a_o authoritative_a act._n first_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o require_v all_o man_n obedience_n to_o they_o under_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o if_o mr._n hobbs_n can_v affirm_v that_o exact_v obedience_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a either_o to_o reason_n with_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o his_o kidney_n or_o understanding_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v preacher_n and_o preacher_n be_v crier_n and_o crier_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v among_o the_o many_o bad_a quality_n in_o this_o author_n way_n of_o writing_n his_o contempt_n of_o other_o man_n understanding_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o very_a low_a opinion_n of_o their_o intellectual_a ability_n he_o can_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o childish_a pretence_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o talk_v not_o as_o if_o he_o discourse_v to_o man_n but_o to_o magpie_n parrot_n and_o jackdaw_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o chatter_v his_o dictate_v by_o rote_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a grossness_n of_o confidence_n that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v from_o god_n to_o publish_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o severe_a penalty_n and_o when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o himself_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o publish_v this_o law_n to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o this_o authority_n to_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o none_o at_o all_o because_o when_o they_o declare_v their_o message_n they_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o crier_n do_v when_o they_o make_v proclamation_n and_o so_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o public_a declaration_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n for_o the_o crier_n office_n it_o may_v for_o all_o that_o in_o common_a speech_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o publication_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_o stint_v to_o its_o original_a import_n however_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v have_v inform_v the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o confine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a passage_n itself_o because_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o proclaim_v or_o cry_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o simple_a proclamation_n but_o require_v obedience_n to_o what_o they_o publish_v under_o the_o most_o forcible_a obligation_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o such_o proclamation_n as_o that_o whatever_o the_o term_n proclaim_v may_v signify_v in_o its_o naked_a sense_n bring_v with_o it_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o government_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n but_o he_o far_o affirm_v in_o proof_n of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n and_o not_o our_o commander_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a assertion_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v to_o assign_v they_o the_o office_n of_o schoolmaster_n for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o do_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v some_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o have_v that_o of_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o his_o purpose_n among_o boy_n as_o the_o other_o among_o men._n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o logic_n in_o the_o argument_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v so_o witty_a a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v the_o comparison_n be_v a_o witty_a slur_n upon_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a and_o contemptible_a a_o office_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v boy_n and_o child_n their_o element_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v a_o shrewd_a hint_n though_o the_o next_o comparison_n be_v much_o more_o poignant_a that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v preach_v to_o fish_n i._n e._n to_o win_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o by_o coercion_n and_o punish_v but_o by_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v not_o apostle_n hunter_n of_o man_n but_o fisher_n of_o men._n now_o though_o his_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a authority_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o trifle_a because_o he_o only_o presume_v what_o no_o man_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o here_o his_o way_n of_o demonstration_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o usual_o pleasant_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o power_n of_o coercion_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v constitute_v they_o not_o his_o huntsman_n but_o his_o fisherman_n where_o i_o think_v it_o will_v require_v the_o acuteness_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n wit_n to_o make_v it_o out_o why_o there_o be_v less_o coercion_n in_o fish_v then_o in_o hunt_v especial_o in_o net-fishing_a which_o be_v their_o former_a trade_n to_o which_o he_o know_v our_o saviour_n there_o allude_v when_o this_o mighty_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v up_o i_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v above_o my_o reach_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o gentleman_n be_v grammatical_a demonstration_n from_o crier_n schoolmaster_n and_o fisher_n that_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o carry_v proper_a authority_n in_o it_o but_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o authority_n because_o enforce_v with_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o penalty_n and_o that_o every_o man_n know_v be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o power_n the_o next_o branch_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o philosopher_n will_v here_o make_v himself_o merry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v administer_v yet_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o authority_n he_o fair_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n either_o to_o baptise_v or_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v they_o this_o sacrament_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o power_n in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a than_o this_o and_o consequent_a to_o this_o authority_n he_o say_v be_v the_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v and_o for_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o give_v a_o pertinent_a reason_n for_o so_o he_o be_v
christian_n but_o be_v antecedent_o and_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n make_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o prince_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n when_o before_o it_o they_o have_v all_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n that_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o all_o sovereign_a power_n and_o after_o it_o they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o then_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n rest_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n it_o must_v do_v so_o ever_o after_o for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v that_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o his_o own_o actual_a transfer_v it_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o continue_v as_o and_o where_o it_o be_v first_o settle_v so_o that_o sovereign_n as_o christian_a as_o they_o lose_v no_o power_n they_o gain_v none_o their_o power_n be_v in_o both_o case_n supreme_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n it_o be_v a_o inference_n that_o only_o become_v mr._n hobbs_n principle_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o subject_n soul_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a province_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a to_o that_o can_v give_v any_o right_n to_o this_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n settle_v in_o another_o order_n of_o men._n all_o true_a religion_n be_v indeed_o very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n and_o government_n and_o so_o far_o it_o concern_v the_o civil_a power_n as_o such_o to_o abett_v its_o force_n with_o civil_a law_n but_o than_o it_o have_v a_o much_o far_a prospect_n into_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o care_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_a to_o that_o office_n how_o this_o power_n come_v not_o to_o interfere_v with_o the_o civil_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o it_o will_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o our_o present_a business_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v its_o right_n and_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_a from_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o nature_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o for_o if_o our_o saviour_n enact_v the_o christian_a law_n and_o found_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o civil_a but_o divine_a authority_n if_o he_o institute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o govern_v it_o than_o their_o right_n of_o government_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v no_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n own_o supremacy_n at_o present_a in_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o begin_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o assertion_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v make_v of_o no_o force_n or_o use_v in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v its_o precept_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v it_o law_n till_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v who_o can_v think_v that_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v so_o extravagant_o foolish_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o present_a obligation_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v any_o part_n of_o it_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o that_o day_n be_v appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o man_n discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o it_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n have_v assert_v with_o much_o more_o modesty_n that_o god_n almighty_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o sleeveless_a errand_n though_o that_o be_v as_o rank_a blasphemy_n as_o can_v be_v vent_v then_o with_o so_o much_o formality_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o that_o his_o come_n into_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n whilst_o the_o world_n last_v this_o be_v to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o almighty_a such_o another_o piece_n of_o folly_n as_o his_o politic_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o in_o another_o case_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o serious_a belief_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o artifice_n of_o state_n and_o than_o it_o be_v real_o no_o religion_n nor_o can_v be_v serious_o believe_v and_o so_o can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o government_n so_o here_o he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v a_o law_n by_o obedience_n to_o which_o man_n may_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o same_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o law_n for_o the_o publication_n whereof_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v be_v under_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n will_v not_o any_o man_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o not_o have_v be_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n and_o put_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n for_o enact_v a_o law_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v defer_v its_o publication_n to_o the_o next_o world_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o commence_v its_o use_n and_o obligation_n but_o the_o true_a consequence_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v this_o away_o but_o by_o abrogate_a our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n than_o he_o have_v none_o and_o so_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o principle_n say_v he_o have_v not_o while_o there_o be_v civil_a sovereign_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depute_v what_o officer_n he_o please_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deputation_n they_o have_v a_o power_n as_o independent_a upon_o the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v so_o that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n to_o deny_v his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o at_o first_o by_o his_o grant_n and_o if_o his_o grant_n be_v of_o any_o validity_n they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o if_o man_n will_v serious_o consider_v to_o disow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a prince_n will_v ever_o accept_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o though_o but_o a_o share_n of_o that_o power_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n he_o must_v plain_o invade_v that_o original_a authority_n in_o our_o saviour_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o so_o thaâ—â—hough_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o prince_n so_o profane_a as_o mr._n hobbs_n will_v make_v all_o prince_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o take_v up_o his_o supremacy_n upon_o no_o better_a term_n then_o
of_o renounce_v his_o saviour_n for_o so_o do_v every_o one_o that_o deny_v his_o distinct_a authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o so_o inseparable_o be_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n annex_v to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a authority_n that_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o place_v it_o any_o where_o else_o be_v open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o consider_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o give_v all_o power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o give_v they_o what_o no_o prince_n be_v ever_o so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o power_n to_o ordain_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n a_o power_n to_o do_v all_o those_o office_n that_o be_v know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o withal_o that_o it_o apparent_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o must_v say_v for_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o though_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o own_o all_o these_o bad_a consequence_n he_o affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o by_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o whoever_o give_v the_o proper_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o mr._n hobbs_n his_o consequence_n must_v quit_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o divine_a right_n they_o must_v renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o church_n of_o leviathan_n §._o v._o and_o now_o have_v avoid_v these_o two_o dangerous_a extreme_n one_o whereof_o destroy_v our_o government_n and_o the_o other_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n there_o be_v and_o ever_o must_v be_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n be_v entertain_v and_o protect_v two_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n so_o as_o that_o if_o we_o confound_v they_o both_o together_o or_o that_o either_o invade_v or_o entrench_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o christianity_n be_v worth_a and_o the_o wrong_a either_o way_n will_v light_v at_o last_o upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n challenge_v any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o derive_v from_o our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n he_o direct_o affront_v his_o master_n own_o government_n and_o in_o effect_n disclaim_v it_o for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o pretend_v to_o any_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o charge_v with_o turn_v christ_n into_o mahomet_n and_o force_n upon_o he_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o own_o protestation_n against_o it_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o whole_a design_n that_o to_o call_v he_o impostor_n will_v not_o be_v a_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o this_o imply_v no_o less_o than_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o such_o a_o religious_a and_o innocent_a design_n of_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o real_o intend_v no_o other_o design_n then_o to_o advance_v a_o universal_a empire_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v peculiar_o vest_v in_o the_o governor_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o it_o as_o such_o instead_o of_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o destroy_v it_o when_o every_o church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o government_n than_o what_o be_v delegated_a to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n by_o our_o saviour_n own_o special_a commission_n after_o the_o full_a settlement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n so_o that_o after_o this_o for_o they_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v to_o act_v not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o our_o saviour_n own_o express_a commission_n when_o he_o have_v so_o particular_o appropriate_v that_o power_n to_o another_o order_n of_o men._n neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o saviour_n own_o authority_n but_o a_o assume_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o the_o prince_n thereby_o challenge_n the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o then_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o title_n and_o not_o of_o our_o saviour_n grant_n and_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n plain_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o throne_n now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o have_v hitherto_o so_o much_o puzzle_v most_o man_n in_o this_o debate_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o competition_n between_o two_o supreme_a power_n for_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o contradict_v each_o other_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v too_o often_o do_v who_o shall_v over-rule_v if_o a_o man_n obey_v his_o prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n he_o may_v endanger_v his_o soul_n if_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n he_o disobey_v his_o prince_n and_o thereby_o forfeit_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n this_o knot_n be_v think_v so_o difficult_a that_o instead_o of_o untie_v it_o it_o be_v general_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o competition_n avoid_v by_o deny_v the_o distinction_n thus_o the_o romanist_n that_o be_v the_o high_a fly_a assertor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unanimous_o confine_v all_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o thing_n secular_a and_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n deny_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n make_v their_o whole_a function_n mere_o ministerial_a or_o nothing_o but_o a_o right_a to_o perform_v and_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o it_o they_o have_v none_o but_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o both_o these_o run_v into_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ill_a consequence_n the_o first_o by_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n the_o second_o by_o deny_v our_o saviour_n supremacy_n over_o his_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o which_o he_o have_v every_o where_o settle_v a_o power_n in_o his_o deputy_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o extreme_n howsoever_o mince_a and_o state_v still_o carry_v we_o upon_o the_o same_o precipice_n though_o this_o difficulty_n become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o nice_a because_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a possession_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o govern_v their_o kingdom_n without_o competitor_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o their_o old_a sovereignty_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o themselves_o now_o they_o seem_v to_o enjoy_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o divide_a empire_n and_o see_v another_o erect_v in_o it_o back_v by_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a power_n upon_o earth_n so_o that_o by_o it_o they_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v rival_v but_o overtopped_a in_o their_o authority_n that_o be_v that_o providence_n that_o have_v hitherto_o make_v they_o supreme_a under_o itself_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n seem_v hereby_o to_o introduce_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o their_o head_n by_o his_o own_o more_o immediate_a institution_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n of_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o big_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o may_v
appear_v at_o first_o view_n be_v clear_o scatter_v by_o one_o very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o temporal_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o all_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o have_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o oblige_v all_o that_o own_o it_o to_o a_o more_o entire_a and_o resign_v submission_n to_o civil_a government_n than_o man_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o any_o other_o way_n without_o its_o institution_n so_o that_o the_o erection_n of_o our_o saviour_n new_a kingdom_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o defraud_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o ancient_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v its_o great_a improvement_n and_o enforcement_n but_o especial_o it_o make_v the_o power_n of_o christian_a sovereign_n more_o absolute_a than_o all_o other_o power_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a and_o even_o to_o these_o it_o raise_v their_o sovereignty_n high_o than_o it_o be_v before_o over_o all_o their_o christian_a subject_n by_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n those_o that_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o very_a office_n to_o the_o most_o humble_a peaceable_a and_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o government_n all_o which_o consideration_n render_v christianity_n the_o most_o easy_a of_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o compliance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o government_n and_o first_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v singular_a to_o christianity_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v some_o worldly_a interest_n twist_v with_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n abstract_n his_o institution_n from_o all_o consideration_n unless_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o first_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o without_o any_o promise_n of_o any_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n but_o to_o let_v his_o follower_n know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o at_o last_o life_n itself_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o from_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v man_n any_o claim_v of_o worldly_a interest_n that_o mere_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v oblige_v whenever_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o to_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n be_v careful_a to_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o condition_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n he_o 23._o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o i_o e._n he_o that_o take_v not_o up_o his_o religion_n upon_o condition_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n too_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n by_o which_o expression_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v signify_v the_o under-going_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n of_o which_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o painful_a punishment_n that_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o plato_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a goodman_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o conscience_n say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o misery_n he_o will_v endure_v to_o be_v crucify_a too_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_o this_o let_v no_o man_n expect_v any_o worldly_a profit_n by_o follow_v i_o and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v that_o i_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o institution_n that_o whoever_o will_v undertake_v it_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o no_o less_o condition_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n for_o it_o even_o the_o scandalous_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o christianity_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o any_o opposition_n be_v to_o maintain_v itself_o by_o nothing_o but_o suffer_v to_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o cross_n and_o man_n that_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n be_v sufficient_o tie_v up_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v possible_a from_o create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o what_o great_a security_n can_v be_v contrive_v against_o that_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o meekness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o resign_v up_o their_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o government_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o christianity_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v but_o their_o own_o innocence_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o upbraid_v the_o power_n that_o condemn_v they_o and_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v its_o sentence_n as_o he_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o silence_n here_o be_v no_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o prince_n whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n nothing_o but_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o most_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n much_o less_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o most_o unwarrantable_a command_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o defence_n but_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n after_o their_o great_a master_n example_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o every_o man_n be_v faithful_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v compensated_a with_o those_o reward_n that_o his_o religion_n promise_v and_o that_o be_v compensation_n enough_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o up_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o take_v up_o for_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a religion_n without_o the_o cross._n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o along_o state_v the_o matter_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v so_o state_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a competition_n both_o power_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o to_o attain_v both_o their_o respective_a ends._n for_o by_o it_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v over-rule_v as_o to_o all_o effect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o gentle_o submit_v to_o in_o its_o most_o unjust_a decree_n that_o be_v a_o full_a security_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n attain_v its_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o their_o conscientious_a loyalty_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o every_o professor_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v ever_o dream_v that_o true_a christianity_n can_v any_o way_n interfere_v with_o civil_a government_n for_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n particular_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_a apprehension_n that_o the_o new_a christian_a religion_n aim_v at_o innovation_n in_o government_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n to_o stop_v its_o progress_n the_o christian_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v open_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o propagate_v it_o in_o public_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o bloody_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n without_o create_v any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n to_o their_o governor_n unless_o what_o they_o give_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o needless_a outrage_n against_o they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o
it_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a flock_n or_o only_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o be_v use_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o improper_o enough_o translate_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n dominion_n be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a sense_n but_o often_o signify_v lawful_a authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v nothing_o but_o domineer_a or_o treat_v they_o as_o master_n do_v their_o slave_n who_o they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o use_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o apt_o join_v by_o st._n peter_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o the_o roman_n keep_v their_o slave_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n nor_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a 3â—_n lucre_n but_o patient_a or_o mild_a and_o gentle_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a i._n e._n not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o vice_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a authority_n at_o all_o only_o become_v the_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a sanction_n of_o a_o law_n than_o a_o sword_n or_o a_o cudgel_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o moderation_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_o enjoin_v in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o phil._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v 3._o 2._o jam._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o man_n very_o ignorant_o interpret_v a_o unconcernedness_n and_o indifferency_n between_o dissent_v party_n for_o that_o may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o it_o happen_v if_o the_o controversy_n be_v trivial_a it_o may_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v settle_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n there_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o authority_n the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n wisd._n of_o solomon_n c._n 12._o v._n 18_o but_o thou_o master_v thy_o power_n judge_v with_o equity_n and_o ordere_v we_o with_o great_a savour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n judge_v not_o by_o rigour_n of_o law_n but_o with_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n and_o so_o aristotle_n define_v the_o virtue_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o its_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o correct_v and_o moderate_v the_o general_a law_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o good_a government_n be_v ever_o more_o merciful_a than_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v too_o severe_a to_o deter_v man_n from_o offend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v break_v wherein_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o require_v some_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n but_o as_o this_o virtue_n be_v so_o high_o commendable_a in_o all_o government_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o that_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o almighty_a god_n show_v more_o of_o it_o in_o himself_o towards_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n to_o offender_n and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o guide_v and_o rectify_v their_o public_a government_n so_o be_v it_o most_o become_v their_o private_a conversation_n and_o by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n double_v that_o of_o their_o office_n so_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o this_o new_a way_n to_o greatness_n his_o instruction_n be_v wise_a in_o a_o literal_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o so_o great_a and_o command_a in_o the_o world_n as_o true_a humility_n whoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whoever_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n matth._n 21._o 26._o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_o of_o all_o and_o servant_z of_o all_o mark_v 9_o 35._o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o will_v abase_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v math._n 23._o 12._o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n sufficient_o atte_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o these_o proposition_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o courtesy_n condescension_n and_o humility_n but_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strict_o enjoin_v this_o virtue_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o where_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o may_v not_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o for_o dominion_n though_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n how_o much_o less_o with_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o who_o power_n they_o have_v no_o share_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o exemplary_a obedience_n and_o submission_n than_o other_o subject_n by_o their_o office_n and_o power_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v all_o possible_a care_n as_o far_o as_o law_n can_v do_v it_o to_o reduce_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o though_o he_o have_v institute_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o suit_v to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o have_v so_o many_o way_n bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n that_o they_o be_v much_o more_o disable_v by_o their_o very_a authority_n to_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n than_o they_o can_v have_v be_v without_o it_o the_o very_a authority_n itself_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a obligation_n to_o a_o strict_a allegiance_n but_o because_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o evidence_n some_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o grant_v any_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o especial_o when_o all_o power_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v into_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o general_a be_v very_o shy_a of_o admit_v it_o at_o all_o lest_o they_o give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n sometime_o or_o other_o to_o fix_v and_o strengthen_v a_o interest_n within_o itself_o against_o the_o state_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o profane_a boldness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o hildebrandine_n apostasy_n in_o justle_a and_o contest_v with_o prince_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o this_o jealousy_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o general_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n as_o fix_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o its_o particular_a precedent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v after_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o forego_v consideration_n to_o forestall_v all_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o tho'_o this_o because_o all_o power_n be_v so_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o government_n more_o easy_a than_o tâ—_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o very_o little_a that_o no_o government_n that_o do_v not_o gross_o forsake_v itself_o can_v possible_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n be_v so_o unlikely_a and_o so_o difficult_a ever_o to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n again_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v less_o care_n to_o watch_v against_o it_o in_o short_a that_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o do_v any_o harm_n without_o such_o a_o long_a continue_a stupidity_n in_o the_o state_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o all_o government_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o state_n by_o receive_v the_o church_n into_o its_o protection_n be_v so_o great_a so_o certain_a and_o so_o universal_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n faileur_n in_o policy_n then_o to_o refuse_v or_o deny_v it_o and_o here_o i_o say_v for_o our_o better_a direction_n as_o every_o where_o else_o we_o must_v advise_v with_o the_o practice_n
of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o fair_o and_o so_o easy_o accord_v that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n how_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v make_v so_o great_a a_o difficulty_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o most_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o man_n see_v themselves_o wrap_v up_o they_o know_v not_o how_o in_o woeful_a error_n and_o corruption_n but_o do_v not_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o world_n then_o stand_v can_v not_o immediate_o discover_v the_o true_a original_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v into_o protection_n by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v eyesight_n enough_o and_o god_n know_v very_o little_a will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o discern_v the_o folly_n and_o abuse_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o fix_v the_o right_a reformation_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o lie_v bury_v in_o dust_n and_o rubbish_n at_o that_o time_n can_v make_v but_o slow_a improvement_n in_o it_o so_o that_o before_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o discover_v most_o of_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o after_o any_o new_a settlement_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o make_v any_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o posture_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n resolve_v to_o reform_v itself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o retain_v the_o apostolical_a form_n of_o episcopal_a government_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o royal_a power_n set_v itself_o in_o a_o right_a way_n to_o reformation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o light_v by_o degree_n bring_v its_o work_n to_o some_o competent_a perfection_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o such_o a_o inveterate_a degeneracy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a bulk_n and_o difficulty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v finish_v at_o the_o first_o stroke_n so_o great_a a_o design_n as_o that_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v review_v and_o amend_v as_o the_o master-workman_n shall_v find_v most_o convenient_a so_o as_o that_o they_o who_o have_v a_o power_n first_o to_o begin_v it_o have_v a_o inherent_a right_n when_o ever_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o flaw_n mistake_n or_o defect_n in_o it_o to_o make_v they_o up_o by_o a_o after-care_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o church_n to_o enact_v or_o abolish_v law_n as_o it_o judge_n most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o governor_n of_o it_o act_v under_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n by_o its_o establish_a law_n and_o constitution_n with_o a_o constant_a power_n reside_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o enact_v new_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o beneficial_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a crude_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o common_a as_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o its_o canon_n article_n and_o constitution_n for_o that_o be_v only_o the_o law_n and_o dead_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v consist_v in_o its_o live_a authority_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o these_o law_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o execute_v and_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o be_v alterable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a law_n and_o cancel_v old_a one_o but_o that_o last_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o for_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n without_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n settle_v in_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o commission_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o christian_a church_n into_o a_o chimaera_n and_o imaginary_a state_n of_o fairy_n but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o its_o reformation_n it_o consist_v of_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o bishop_n together_o with_o a_o select_a convocation_n of_o presbyter_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o this_o be_v contrive_v so_o agreeable_o to_o the_o primitive_a platform_n the_o interest_n of_o government_n the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v little_a else_o defective_a in_o it_o than_o the_o honesty_n and_o the_o confidence_n to_o own_v itself_o and_o put_v its_o own_o constitution_n into_o effectual_a practice_n but_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v discourse_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n §._o 9_o at_o present_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n government_n within_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o two_o period_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o compare_v the_o true_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o so_o different_a state_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o most_o of_o all_o of_o its_o easy_a compliance_n with_o the_o right_n of_o civil_a government_n in_o christian_a state_n and_o of_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o christian_a sovereign_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n without_o invade_v its_o inherent_a and_o unalienable_a authority_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v compare_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o by_o show_v their_o complete_a agreement_n shall_v from_o that_o topick_n distinct_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n attain_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o reformation_n first_o as_o for_o the_o period_n of_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o civil_a government_n whilst_o it_o suppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n second_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n within_o themselves_o from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n found_v by_o christ_n challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a upon_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o or_o abate_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o most_o inhuman_a persecutor_n and_o the_o story_n of_o this_o interval_n whilst_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v and_o indeed_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a opposite_a will_v set_v before_o we_o a_o much_o clear_a state_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n than_o we_o can_v have_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a state_n in_o which_o the_o two_o power_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o easy_a to_o discern_v their_o distinct_a influence_n but_o will_v withal_o give_v we_o the_o full_a character_n of_o true_a christian_a loyalty_n from_o their_o practice_n under_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o severe_a persecution_n but_o most_o of_o all_o from_o their_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o obligation_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o when_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o ground_n and_o reason_n they_o submit_v to_o the_o utmost_a cruelty_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o will_v prevent_v the_o common_a shift_n make_v by_o all_o factious_a party_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o example_n
himself_o be_v depose_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o that_o destroy_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a empire_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n and_o abet_v a_o perjure_a usurper_n and_o subvert_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v five_o year_n after_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatic_n but_o what_o bloody_a work_n have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o termagant_n pope_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n of_o itself_o when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o affront_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v numberless_a instance_n of_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a submission_n and_o that_o too_o upon_o principle_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o brave_o say_v of_o st._n polycarp_n and_o worthy_a the_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o proconsul_n at_o his_o trial_n we_o be_v command_v sir_n to_o give_v all_o due_a and_o decent_a honour_n 15._o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o do_v wrong_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o governor_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o most_o magnificent_a account_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o christian_a apologist_n who_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n and_o flame_n of_o persecution_n when_o if_o ever_o man_n shall_v be_v exasperate_v into_o passion_n glory_n and_o triumph_n in_o their_o great_a zeal_n and_o loyalty_n to_o those_o very_a prince_n by_o who_o they_o be_v persecute_v just_o in_o martyr_n be_v so_o 66._o confident_a as_o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o professed_a christianity_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o then_o immediate_o add_v as_o for_o our_o part_n we_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o of_o any_o subject_n to_o pay_v tax_n and_o contribution_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o be_v command_v by_o our_o master_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o but_o cheerful_o serve_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sovereign_a prince_n over_o man_n and_o withal_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v add_v wisdom_n to_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n this_o be_v our_o practice_n and_o profession_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o will_v proceed_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n be_v assure_v that_o every_o man_n must_v after_o death_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o then_o our_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o suffering_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n do_v his_o scholar_n athenagoras_n conclude_v his_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o other_o particular_n when_o he_o have_v wipe_v off_o all_o calumny_n and_o when_o he_o have_v represent_v their_o piety_n their_o honesty_n their_o temperance_n their_o sobriety_n he_o add_v and_o now_o great_a and_o worthy_a sir_n lend_v i_o your_o royal_a ear_n who_o think_v you_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o than_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o yet_o we_o daily_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o your_o government_n and_o that_o the_o son_n may_v according_o to_o right_n succeed_v the_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o your_o government_n may_v ever_o increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o short_a that_o all_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o as_o successful_o as_o your_o heart_n can_v desire_v which_o will_v be_v a_o benefit_n also_o to_o ourselves_o that_o live_v under_o your_o reign_n a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n we_o may_v ready_o obey_v your_o command_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o it_o stand_v found_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o your_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o if_o that_o offend_v you_o we_o can_v but_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n as_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o â—ternal_a reward_n for_o a_o short_a calamity_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o friend_n discourse_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a honour_n to_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o will_v worship_v that_o god_n from_o who_o caesar_n receive_v his_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o not_o caesar_n too_o because_o he_o be_v not_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v pay_v that_o proper_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o deity_n but_o aught_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o that_o height_n of_o dignity_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o his_o subject_n but_o to_o do_v they_o justice_n for_o this_o end_n the_o divine_a majesty_n place_v he_o in_o the_o imperial_a throne_n and_o therefore_o as_o caesar_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o usurp_v the_o caesarean_a title_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o neither_o let_v himself_o challenge_v that_o worship_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o o_o man_n honour_n the_o king_n honour_v he_o i_o say_v by_o love_v he_o obey_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n my_o son_n honour_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o disobedient_a or_o refractory_a to_o either_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o his_o time_n to_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o such_o only_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o their_o command_n interfere_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n still_o preserve_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o honour_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o after_o the_o same_o 4â—0_n manner_n origen_n answer_v celsus_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o the_o christian_n can_v worship_v and_o appease_v the_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v best_o appease_v with_o devout_a prayer_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v court_v by_o such_o mean_a and_o dishonourable_a obsequiousness_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a piety_n or_o such_o servile_a flattery_n as_o be_v unworthy_a a_o generous_a man_n and_o one_o that_o esteem_v magnanimity_n to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o virtue_n but_o as_o far_o as_o our_o piety_n to_o god_n will_v permit_v we_o be_v not_o so_o frantic_a that_o we_o shall_v wilful_o exafperate_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n to_o deliver_v we_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v in_o our_o book_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o very_a plain_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fasten_v any_o other_o sense_n upon_o they_o beside_o their_o own_o with_o all_o these_o imminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o resolute_a prelate_n dyonysius_fw-la of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o examination_n before_o aemilianus_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o bestow_v the_o empire_n upon_o their_o
most_o sacred_a majesty_n valerianus_n and_o gallienus_n to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a forever_o §._o 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o latin_n they_o keep_v pace_n with_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o outrun_v the_o greek_n in_o the_o same_o track_n of_o loyalty_n irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n write_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o 24._o power_n of_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v state_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o its_o true_a and_o proper_a principle_n first_o from_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n express_o command_v it_o second_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o set_v up_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n lest_o they_o shall_v prey_v upon_o one_o another_o like_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o last_o to_o prevent_v the_o objection_n that_o god_n will_v not_o set_v up_o bad_a king_n he_o reply_v that_o by_o who_o command_n they_o be_v bear_v man_n by_o his_o command_n they_o be_v ordain_v king_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o people_n over_o who_o thâ—y_v reign_v for_o some_o be_v give_v for_o a_o punishment_n other_o for_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o subject_n all_o to_o all_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n equal_o extend_v to_o all_o which_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n not_o only_o of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v tertullian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n severus_n under_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o five_o persecution_n that_o be_v very_o bloody_a and_o severe_a write_v his_o admirable_a apology_n in_o imitation_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o plea_n state_n the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n scit_fw-la se_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agere_fw-la inter_fw-la extraneos_fw-la facile_fw-la inimicos_fw-la invenire_fw-la caeterum_fw-la genus_fw-la sedem_fw-la spem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la habere_fw-la unum_n gestit_fw-la interdum_fw-la ne_fw-la ignorata_fw-la damnetur_fw-la she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o enemy_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n but_o her_o kindred_n her_o habitation_n her_o hope_n her_o favour_n and_o her_o honour_n all_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v she_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n to_o request_n or_o indeed_o to_o challenge_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a here_o be_v no_o plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o the_o imperial_a judicature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christian_a privilege_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o impartial_a trial_n and_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o its_o innocence_n as_o to_o desire_v no_o other_o favour_n but_o only_o the_o justice_n of_o be_v hear_v neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o complain_v of_o their_o punish_v such_o action_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o cognizance_n but_o only_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o officer_n proceed_n in_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o unexamined_a and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o no_o where_o appeal_n from_o their_o court_n but_o only_o press_v they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o their_o cause_n and_o so_o stipulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o their_o judgement_n and_o as_o for_o their_o strict_a loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n he_o far_o plead_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o long_a life_n a_o quiet_a reign_n and_o undisturbed_a family_n valiant_a army_n faithful_a counsellor_n obedient_a subject_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o can_v desire_v either_o as_o man_n or_o emperor_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o proceed_v to_o murder_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o their_o emperor_n happiness_n and_o therefore_o you_o that_o think_v that_o we_o have_v no_o concern_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o caesar_n look_v into_o our_o book_n and_o learn_v from_o they_o with_o what_o redundancy_n of_o kindness_n we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v more_o so_o than_o those_o by_o who_o authority_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o criminal_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n we_o revere_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o set_v they_o over_o the_o nation_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o character_n in_o they_o that_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v wish_v they_o safe_a who_o he_o will_v have_v so_o but_o what_o do_v i_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_n duty_n and_o even_a religion_n towards_o the_o emperor_n who_o they_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o honour_n as_o one_o choose_v by_o their_o god_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o caesar_n be_v most_o of_o all_o we_o as_o be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o while_n after_o he_o bold_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o find_v among_o the_o christian_n any_o casfii_fw-la nigri_fw-la and_o albini_n three_o know_a rebel_n the_o first_o against_o the_o emperor_n verus_n the_o other_o two_o against_o severus_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o perfect_a scapiâ—la_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o be_v slander_v about_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v never_o any_o of_o the_o albinian_a nigrian_a or_o castrian_n rebel_n be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n a_o christian_a be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o the_o emperor_n for_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n he_o can_v but_o love_n reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v the_o emperor_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o convenient_a for_o he_o viz._n as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n only_o less_o than_o he_o and_o derive_v his_o whole_a authority_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o minutius_n faelix_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a magnanimity_n of_o christian_n how_o delightful_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o god_n when_o a_o christian_a encounter_n sorrow_n when_o with_o a_o compose_a mind_n he_o meet_v threaten_n and_o torment_n when_o with_o smile_n he_o insult_v over_o the_o noise_n of_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o executioner_n when_o he_o assert_v his_o liberty_n against_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n who_o he_o be_v when_o with_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o judge_n who_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o for_o he_o overcome_v who_o gain_v what_o he_o fight_v for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a combat_n courage_n and_o submission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a lawyer_n baldwin_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o this_o acute_a author_n that_o caecitius_fw-la the_o heathen_a though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o very_a bold_a calumniator_n and_o insist_v fierce_o upon_o all_o the_o vulgar_a slander_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o never_o dare_v charge_v they_o with_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n or_o rebellion_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v that_o though_o they_o be_v usual_o indict_v of_o treason_n by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o the_o only_a proof_n of_o it_o be_v their_o resuse_n to_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o set_v that_o one_o act_n of_o idolatry_n aside_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o charge_n upon_o record_n of_o any_o one_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o that_o as_o say_v the_o learned_a lawyer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v provoke_v by_o no_o injury_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o hostility_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n howsoever_o barbarous_o they_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v frequent_a and_o plausible_a as_o be_v always_o mindful_a what_o become_v their_o patience_n meekness_n modesty_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a and_o run_v mad_a with_o a_o thirst_n of_o revenge_n and_o in_o reality_n if_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o have_v lay_v waste_v the_o very_a foundation_n both_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o humane_a society_n too_o and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o
st._n cyprian_n demetrianum_fw-la be_v as_o express_v for_o passive_a obedience_n join_v with_o loyal_a prayer_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quando_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la reluctatur_fw-la necâ—â—se_fw-la adversus_fw-la injustam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nimius_fw-la &_o copiosus_fw-la noster_fw-la sit_fw-la populus_fw-la ulciscitur_fw-la innocent_n nocentibus_fw-la cedunt_fw-la insontes_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la none_o of_o we_o when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v resist_v and_o though_o our_o number_n be_v great_a and_o considerable_a we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o revenge_a ourselves_o against_o your_o unjust_a oppression_n the_o innocent_a submit_v to_o the_o guilty_a and_o sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o pain_n and_o torture_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v that_o though_o we_o be_v treat_v thus_o barbarous_o yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o seasonable_a rain_n for_o remove_v or_o abate_v public_a calamity_n beg_v of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n with_o the_o great_a importunity_n for_o your_o peace_n and_o safety_n that_o be_v our_o persecutor_n and_o in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n offensive_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o any_o way_n contrary_a to_o their_o command_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v banish_v for_o his_o religion_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o warrant_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v ox_n up_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o confessor_n in_o the_o decian_a persecution_n divers_a scandal_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o continual_a debauchery_n and_o uncleanness_n either_o from_o their_o very_a baptism_n or_o their_o confession_n next_o to_o these_o he_o tell_v they_o alius_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la patriam_fw-la unde_fw-la extorris_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la regreditur_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehensus_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la christianus_n sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la nocens_fw-la pereat_fw-la another_o return_v back_o into_o his_o country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v command_v into_o banishment_n where_o if_o he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o christianity_n than_o resistance_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o oppression_n for_o it_o passive_a obedience_n be_v their_o indispensable_a duty_n which_o upon_o any_o provocation_n to_o violate_v any_o way_n be_v judge_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o renounce_v the_o christian_n faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v collect_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o divers_a such_o collection_n have_v be_v make_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o have_v select_v these_o peculiar_a passage_n out_o of_o my_o own_o little_a observation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v it_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o give_v it_o a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n and_o how_o various_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o this_o duty_n can_v never_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n of_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o christianity_n last_v it_o must_v for_o ever_o equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o all_o circumstance_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n neither_o do_v they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n mere_o as_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o as_o philosopher_n or_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o original_a of_o government_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o unanimous_o allege_v for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v every_o where_o fix_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n peaceable_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_v government_n how_o ill_o soever_o administer_v and_o leave_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o ill-administration_n by_o particular_a person_n to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o submission_n be_v so_o universal_o teach_v and_o that_o upon_o such_o unalterable_a principle_n and_o reason_n one_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o set_v it_o above_o all_o manner_n of_o exception_n or_o evasion_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o several_a antichristian_a faction_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o break_v through_o all_o these_o restraint_n into_o all_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o rebellion_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o that_o impudence_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o prudent_o to_o have_v whole_o slight_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a lacrymist_n then_o admit_v it_o to_o make_v so_o poor_a and_o dull_a a_o mistake_n from_o its_o obligation_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o slender_a and_o inconsistent_a plea_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v only_o suit_v to_o their_o present_a necessity_n because_o they_o then_o want_v power_n to_o make_v resistance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o one_o soft_a and_o friendly_a word_n that_o they_o be_v a_o race_n of_o the_o rank_a knave_n and_o fool_n that_o ever_o appear_v among_o mankind_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v strict_o forbid_v it_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n reinforce_v the_o same_o precept_n with_o all_o the_o earnestness_n and_o all_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o world_n particular_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o christian_n from_o their_o time_n to_o after-age_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o duty_n upon_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o tell_v we_o after_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n nothing_o but_o a_o primitive_a jesuitical_a trick_n to_o blind_v their_o governor_n with_o fine_a story_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n when_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o arm_n to_o take_v up_o and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o resist_v that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o actual_a rebellion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o their_o avow_a protestation_n to_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n itself_o to_o all_o their_o apology_n and_o to_o their_o own_o defiance_n of_o so_o dirty_a a_o surmise_n as_o amount_n to_o no_o better_a account_n then_o give_v they_o all_o the_o open_a lie_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v at_o first_o once_o for_o all_o trample_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o tame_a creature_n then_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o such_o a_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a evasion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v at_o last_o forsake_v in_o our_o late_a rebellion_n and_o new_a pretence_n devise_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o of_o such_o a_o dare_a boldness_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n itself_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o affright_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o hear_v they_o then_o puzzle_v a_o fool_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o those_o be_v the_o profane_a plea_n of_o the_o independent_n to_o justify_v his_o majesty_n murder_n viz._n new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n itself_o it_o seem_v the_o villainy_n be_v so_o horrid_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o less_o can_v bear_v out_o their_o confidence_n in_o commit_v it_o than_o the_o immediate_a authority_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a privilege_n for_o that_o age_n and_o therefore_o not_o discover_v because_o it_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o birth_n of_o antichrist_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n
confusion_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o blind_a and_o unhappy_a fate_n it_o be_v become_v a_o popular_a and_o a_o reign_a principle_n among_o we_o all_o innovator_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o new_a project_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o grotius_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o erastians_n legislativam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la non_fw-la competere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a 10._o power_n by_o divine_a right_n at_o present_a to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n itself_o yet_o methinks_v grotius_n who_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v say_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o constant_o both_o challenge_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n but_o after_o but_o he_o be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v with_o great_a rawness_n and_o betray_v lamentable_a want_n of_o consideration_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o independency_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o unity_n than_o that_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o use_n of_o government_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o society_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o man_n because_o their_o convenience_n and_o usefulness_n be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v or_o remove_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v unalterable_a and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v never_o after_o that_o to_o be_v debate_v but_o as_o for_o all_o law_n of_o discipline_n they_o be_v alterable_a with_o change_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o to_o name_v one_o for_o all_o regula_n quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1._o say_v tertullian_n una_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la immobilis_fw-la &_o irreformabilis_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la manente_fw-la cetera_fw-la jam_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la novitatem_fw-la correctionis_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o this_o alone_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o unreformable_a but_o as_o this_o remain_v forever_o so_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n admit_v the_o novelty_n of_o change_n and_o amendment_n so_o that_o next_o to_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a principle_n of_o its_o government_n that_o its_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o authority_n of_o impose_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v as_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v i._n e._n by_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o any_o emergent_a case_n and_o who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v the_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o without_o it_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v church_n nor_o government_n so_o that_o this_o principle_n be_v so_o little_o suit_v to_o the_o state_n of_o church-purity_n as_o the_o schismatic_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o set_v up_o as_o a_o impregnable_a pretence_n for_o everlasting_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o it_o be_v never_o start_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o till_o other_o day_n when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o want_n of_o something_o more_o material_a to_o object_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o make_v this_o their_o main_a quarrel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o préscribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o exception_n they_o be_v secure_a in_o their_o schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n not_o against_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o power_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o good_a a_o fund_z for_o confusion_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n so_o careful_o nurse_v by_o the_o independent_a faction_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o j._n oh_o book_n about_o schism_n because_o it_o make_v all_o peace_n and_o settlement_n a_o impossible_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o attend_v to_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v to_o leave_v we_o remediless_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o make_v occasional_a provision_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n extravagancy_n and_o to_o settle_v good_a order_n all_o man_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o all_o the_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v look_v more_o like_o a_o bedlam_n than_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o short_a it_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a pretence_n of_o sedition_n when_o it_o take_v away_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o thecivil_a government_n too_o all_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o law_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o confusion_n this_o darling_n of_o independency_n this_o bulwark_n of_o all_o schism_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o or_o some_o pretender_n to_o it_o and_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o reconciler_n and_o peacemaker_n as_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o accommodation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o present_a dissenter_n though_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v the_o different_a party_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v into_o the_o bosom_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o widen_v the_o difference_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n for_o first_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o primary_o about_o unscriptural_a imposition_n but_o about_o divine_a command_n they_o contend_v that_o their_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o form_n now_o establish_v in_o england_n be_v a_o humane_a government_n set_v up_o against_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o mr._n b_n treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o schism_n whether_o the_o episcopal_a or_o the_o classical_a government_n be_v set_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o man_n be_v not_o so_o unthinking_a in_o those_o day_n as_o to_o imagine_v he_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n without_o settle_v any_o government_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a a_o partial_a and_o a_o treacherous_a account_n of_o the_o separation_n to_o state_n the_o controversy_n only_o in_o ceremony_n when_o the_o main_a controversy_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o very_a day_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n neither_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o both_o equal_o contend_v about_o what_o never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v their_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o some_o lawful_a imposition_n but_o that_o reach_v not_o their_o cause_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v pretend_v divine_a law_n they_o must_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o that_o or_o they_o must_v be_v let_v alone_o but_o second_o this_o principle_n of_o accommodation_n by_o reject_v unscriptural_a condition_n of_o communion_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o dissenter_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o will_v only_o give_v up_o the_o church_n cause_n
to_o their_o demand_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o schism_n because_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o she_o in_o any_o matter_n clear_o reveal_v which_o alone_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o tyranny_n for_o dare_v to_o impose_v any_o other_o condition_n of_o communion_n then_o what_o be_v impose_v by_o divine_a authority_n a_o excellent_a way_n of_o accommodation_n this_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o condemn_v her_o whole_a practice_n of_o illegal_a and_o unwarrantable_a usurpation_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o dissenter_n just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v away_o all_o government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o too_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o common_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v never_o subsist_v without_o a_o legislative_a authority_n within_o itself_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o more_o copious_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o these_o false_a principle_n of_o accommodation_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a content_n myself_o with_o prove_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o represent_v the_o particular_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o secure_v and_o provide_v for_o its_o own_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o by_o it_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a these_o three_o considerable_a point_n first_o the_o great_a authority_n inherent_a in_o they_o and_o independent_a on_o any_o civil_a power_n second_o their_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o particular_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o general_o act_v upon_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reason_n and_o three_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o preserve_v any_o manner_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o accommodate_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v oblige_v the_o gentile_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o will_v have_v look_v like_o a_o attempt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o old_a intolerable_a bondage_n and_o tempt_v they_o rather_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n then_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o if_o they_o have_v whole_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o mosaic_a law_n that_o will_v have_v as_o much_o endanger_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v renounce_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o distinguish_v between_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o to_o satisfy_v and_o avoid_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o both_o party_n they_o agree_v to_o lay_v no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o they_o abstain_v 20._o from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n where_o by_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v thing_n necessary_a at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o from_o their_o not_o impose_v the_o same_o decree_n upon_o other_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n that_o confine_v upon_o judaea_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v offend_v i._n e._n tempt_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o all_o christian_n abstain_v from_o the_o oblation_n to_o idol_n and_o that_o will_v whole_o prevent_v their_o great_a fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n consist_v chief_o of_o gentile_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o make_v peremptory_a and_o universal_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o eat_v meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o consistent_a with_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o their_o ghostly_a father_n st._n paul_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o though_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o proceed_v by_o no_o other_o rule_n then_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v the_o same_o method_n that_o our_o schismatic_n and_o pacificator_n will_v oblige_v the_o present_a church_n to_o to_o search_v for_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o casual_a dispute_n in_o their_o master_n own_o law_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o have_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o such_o a_o decree_n among_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v refer_v all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o own_o express_a decree_n as_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o they_o but_o next_o to_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v the_o great_a and_o early_a demonstration_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v compile_v by_o their_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n relate_v to_o government_n be_v no_o new_a law_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o old_a custom_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o apostolical_a law_n they_o be_v true_a and_o early_a record_n of_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o by_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o entire_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a canon_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a be_v only_a ratification_n of_o these_o old_a decree_n to_o recover_v their_o just_a authority_n when_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v neglect_v or_o violate_v or_o additional_a provision_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o general_a design_n in_o new_a particular_a case_n for_o which_o it_o seem_v every_o age_n find_v matter_n enough_o to_o suppress_v some_o man_n extravagant_a and_o wanton_a fancy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o new_a rise_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o enact_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o institutes_n or_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v withal_o enact_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o by_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o they_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o exact_a model_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o because_o nothing_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o set_n up_o good_a and_o wise_a governor_n over_o it_o great_a care_n be_v take_v against_o rash_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o inherent_a right_n in_o himself_o to_o convey_v his_o own_o authority_n to_o another_o yet_o be_v it_o here_o fix_v and_o have_v remain_v so_o through_o all_o age_n as_o a_o stand_a law_n to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o or_o two_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n now_o though_o this_o rule_n have_v be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o not_o entrust_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o find_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o clear_a precept_n require_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o apparent_o repugnant_a be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o projector_n of_o accommodation_n against_o unscriptural_a imposition_n to_o the_o very_a first_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v to_o take_v away_o this_o prudent_a practice_n
as_o any_o other_o ceremony_n whatsoever_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v with_o this_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n admit_v to_o his_o trust_n he_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o treble_a capacity_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o diocese_n second_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n three_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n for_o every_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v yet_o a_o distinct_a society_n of_o itself_o and_o ordinary_o govern_v by_o a_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n in_o which_o he_o enjoy_v such_o a_o supremacy_n that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n can_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o consent_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o his_o supremacy_n be_v so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v as_o little_a act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o they_o without_o he_o now_o this_o episcopal_a superiority_n act_v only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a method_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v to_o prevent_v confusion_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o tyranny_n on_o the_o other_o for_o where_o a_o body_n of_o man_n act_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n without_o some_o real_a authority_n above_o they_o nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o perpetual_a faction_n and_o animosity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o power_n pure_o monarchical_a without_o any_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n may_v easy_o if_o it_o please_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n and_o when_o it_o do_v so_o have_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o though_o tyranny_n be_v a_o ugly_a thing_n in_o civil_a government_n yet_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v far_o more_o indecent_a because_o church_n power_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n but_o though_o the_o bishop_n ever_o associate_v the_o presbyter_n in_o authority_n with_o they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n require_v it_o though_o its_o early_a practice_n may_v prove_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o tradition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n as_o become_v the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a governor_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n matter_n be_v so_o effectual_o order_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a within_o their_o own_o precinct_n but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o 12._o world_n over_o thus_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o clergyman_n or_o layman_n excommunicate_a or_o any_o way_n unfit_a to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o city_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o commendatory_a letter_n both_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o any_o clergyman_n shall_v quit_v his_o own_o diocese_n without_o his_o bishop_n leave_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o office_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o 16._o one_o in_o his_o clerical_a capacity_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o master_n of_o confusion_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n no_o clergyman_n that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n shall_v be_v absolve_v 32._o by_o another_o as_o long_o as_o that_o bishop_n live_v and_o no_o clergyman_n of_o what_o order_n 33._o soever_o not_o a_o bishop_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o relieve_v without_o commendatory_a letter_n no_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v in_o 35._o another_o diocese_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n there_o be_v no_o flight_n or_o appeal_n from_o one_o single_a bishop_n to_o another_o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v to_o assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o council_n to_o debate_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o to_o review_v the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o every_o particular_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n that_o if_o they_o find_v any_o wrong_a judgement_n they_o may_v reverse_v it_o or_o if_o any_o harsh_a or_o too_o severe_a they_o may_v mitigate_v it_o here_o be_v all_o the_o care_n in_o the_o world_n take_v to_o preserve_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v one_o instance_n of_o its_o be_v violate_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a usurpation_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o other_o strange_a enormity_n of_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marâ—ian_n in_o 3._o which_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deposition_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v receive_v several_a person_n legal_o excommunicate_a by_o his_o single_a authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n which_o command_n that_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o one_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a apostolical_a canon_n to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n 5._o council_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o redress_n no_o nor_o complaint_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o prevention_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n in_o canonical_a epistle_n such_o a_o artificial_a form_n be_v contrive_v by_o the_o council_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v counterfeit_v the_o form_n be_v extant_a in_o gratian_n distinct._n 73._o it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o very_a well_o worth_a the_o perusal_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o confine_v every_o bishop_n power_n within_o his_o own_o circuit_n and_o every_o clergyman_n to_o his_o own_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a council_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o discipline_n though_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v more_o strict_a than_o other_o church_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o point_n of_o government_n no_o travel_v among_o they_o without_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n 26._o carry_v a_o complaint_n to_o any_o foreign_a 31._o church_n he_o stand_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a to_o all_o the_o african_a church_n but_o last_o beside_o this_o form_n of_o provincial_a government_n in_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n be_v unite_v and_o cement_v into_o one_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o common_a tie_n of_o government_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n in_o who_o concord_n consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o keep_v up_o by_o communication_n of_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a correspondence_n but_o a_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o church_n to_o every_o church_n so_o that_o whatever_o bishop_n neglect_v it_o he_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n cast_v by_o all_o other_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o device_n every_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o every_o church_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o whoever_o be_v take_v in_o a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n have_v a_o right_a from_o it_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whoever_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stand_v excommunicate_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o all_o security_n and_o expedition_n by_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o correspondence_n in_o every_o province_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o metropolitan_o all_o the_o general_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v transact_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o signify_v his_o election_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o correspond_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n thus_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n that_o depose_v paulus_n samosutenus_fw-la in_o
the_o year_n 270_o write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o all_o other_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v paulus_n and_o place_v domnus_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o this_o say_v they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v communicatory_a 30._o letter_n from_o he_o thus_o both_o cornelius_n and_o novatian_n when_o they_o contend_v for_o 42._o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n acquaint_v st._n cyprian_n with_o their_o election_n who_o communicate_v the_o matter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o election_n of_o cornelius_n be_v approve_v not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o all_o his_o colleague_n as_o he_o always_o call_v they_o and_o when_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o steven_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o procure_v the_o deposition_n of_o marcian_n bishop_n of_o arles_n he_o desire_v when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o inform_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v into_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o letter_n and_o his_o brethren_n significa_fw-la planè_fw-la nobis_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la 67._o marciani_n arelate_n fuerit_fw-la substitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostros_fw-la dirigere_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la scribere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la and_o when_o fortunius_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v to_o st._n austin_n that_o his_o baldwini_fw-la church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o catholic_n communion_n st._n austin_n rebuke_n his_o presumption_n only_o by_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o himself_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o other_o bishop_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o when_o pope_n zosimus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o constitute_v patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n he_o declare_v that_o no_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la or_o correspond_v letter_n shall_v be_v valid_a but_o what_o be_v sign_v by_o he_o and_o so_o pope_n vigilius_n when_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o prehominence_n to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o 10._o arles_n after_o some_o considerable_a interruption_n of_o it_o annex_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o see_v ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sine_fw-la formatà _fw-la tuus_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la longinquiora_fw-la loca_fw-la audeat_fw-la proficisci_fw-la that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o certificate_n ought_v to_o be_v own_a in_o foreign_a church_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v letter_n communicatory_a out_o of_o the_o province_n be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o beside_o â—he_v power_n of_o summon_v provincial_a council_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v empowr_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o occasional_a and_o uncertain_a and_o yet_o very_o frequent_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o entrust_v it_o with_o some_o single_a person_n and_o for_o that_o none_o fit_a than_o the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n that_o be_v assemble_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o church_n without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n within_o it_o and_o thus_o by_o this_o subordination_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o provincial_a synod_n and_o correspondence_n of_o provincial_a synod_n with_o each_o other_o be_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n of_o every_o church_n effectual_a in_o all_o church_n because_o no_o member_n of_o one_o church_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o another_o without_o his_o letters-testimonial_a whereby_o it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o whoever_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o church_n be_v admit_v into_o all_o and_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o all_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o careful_a in_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n between_o church_n and_o church_n when_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o discipline_n depend_v whole_o upon_o it_o for_o if_o a_o sentence_n give_v in_o one_o church_n be_v not_o valid_a in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o elude_v it_o only_o by_o slip_v into_o the_o next_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n to_o receive_v and_o protect_v the_o member_n of_o another_o against_o the_o sentence_n or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v more_o watchful_a in_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n than_o any_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v here_o trace_v its_o practice_n thereby_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o restore_v the_o effectual_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o christendom_n which_o have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v with_o scandal_n and_o dishonesty_n enough_o utter_o defeat_v by_o one_o single_a judicature_n make_v itself_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o till_o this_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o any_o amendment_n of_o the_o poor_a distress_a and_o despise_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o some_o man_n have_v be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o whether_o out_o of_o scorn_n or_o pity_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o the_o church_n will_v crouch_v under_o such_o a_o perifogging_a abuse_n it_o deserve_v both_o but_o by_o the_o premise_n we_o see_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n preserve_v its_o original_a liberty_n it_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v its_o peace_n and_o government_n too_o by_o observe_v the_o canonical_a obligation_n to_o mutual_a concord_n among_o all_o christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v arbitrary_a that_o whoever_o break_v the_o rule_n be_v by_o it_o immediate_o deprive_v of_o all_o trust_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o patriarchates_n who_o swallow_v up_o this_o authority_n as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o other_o metropolitical_a right_n into_o themselves_o till_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n swallow_v up_o they_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o grant_v commendatory_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n be_v in_o all_o province_n entire_o appropriate_v to_o their_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o it_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o neat_o compose_v for_o a_o easy_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o effectual_a government_n that_o i_o may_v safe_o challenge_v all_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o politic_n and_o framer_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o find_v out_o a_o more_o useful_a or_o more_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o government_n but_o beside_o these_o great_a and_o more_o last_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o good_a order_n they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v many_o occasional_a law_n to_o restrain_v some_o man_n particular_a folly_n and_o superstition_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n instance_n only_o in_o two_o apostolical_a canon_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n the_o clergy_n of_o all_o degree_n be_v forbid_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n under_o pain_n first_o of_o suspension_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v deprivation_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o several_a heretic_n especial_o the_o follower_n of_o saturninus_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n 22._o report_v nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satanâ_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o they_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n be_v the_o devil_n invention_n and_o this_o opinion_n grow_v prevalent_a in_o the_o second_o century_n so_o that_o tertullian_n among_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o but_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v devote_v themselves_o the_o more_o entire_o to_o prayer_n fast_n and_o religious_a exercise_n the_o devotion_n of_o marry_a person_n be_v less_o pure_a and_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o to_o stop_v this_o superstition_n as_o if_o marriage_n be_v any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o canon_n be_v at_o first_o enact_v and_o be_v afterward_o ratify_v by_o divers_a follow_a council_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o
cornelius_n be_v lawful_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a before_o novatian_n and_o therefore_o that_o that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o null_a the_o title_n of_o novatian_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la primum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v when_o there_o be_v one_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v another_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v second_o after_o a_o first_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v alone_o be_v not_o the_o second_o but_o none_o at_o all_o and_o though_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o cornelius_n his_o virtue_n and_o the_o vice_n of_o novatian_n yet_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o priority_n of_o cornelius_n his_o legal_a ordination_n after_o which_o for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o into_o the_o same_o bishopric_n be_v real_o to_o thrust_v himself_o both_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o he_o invade_v and_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o he_o rebel_n because_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o one_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v two_o bishop_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o schismatic_n scatter_v and_o every_o where_o reject_v st._n cyprian_n set_v himself_o to_o bring_v the_o war_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o end_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o carthage_n to_o settle_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la forever_o whereas_o he_o inform_v antonianus_n it_o be_v after_o mature_a debate_n determine_v with_o true_a ecclesiastical_a moderation_n scripture_n diu_fw-la ex_fw-la utrâque_fw-la parte_fw-la prolatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n bâ—ing_v allege_v and_o urge_v on_o either_o side_n we_o temper_v and_o poise_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o heal_a moderation_n that_o neither_o the_o hope_n of_o restitution_n shall_v be_v whole_o deny_v the_o lapsi_fw-la lest_o despair_n shall_v drive_v they_o into_o utter_a apostasy_n nor_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o loosen_a that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v light_o admit_v to_o communion_n but_o that_o upon_o due_a penance_n and_o humiliation_n every_o man_n particular_a cause_n and_o circumstance_n be_v examine_v he_o shall_v be_v according_o treat_v which_o decree_n be_v certify_v by_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o rome_n cornelius_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n as_o labbe_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o romanist_n express_v it_o allow_v his_o confirmation_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o allege_v st._n cyprian_n word_n to_o antonianus_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v cornelius_n his_o compliance_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o determination_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o give_v force_n to_o his_o authority_n he_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o consensit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la â—piscoporum_fw-la numerus_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la videbatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la romam_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la cornelium_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimis_fw-la coëpiscopis_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n in_o eandem_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pari_fw-la gravitate_fw-la et_fw-la salubri_fw-la moderatione_n consensit_fw-la bishop_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o write_v to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n at_o rome_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n approve_v our_o judgement_n with_o equal_a wisdom_n and_o wholesome_a moderation_n the_o schismatic_n be_v thus_o utter_o rout_v at_o rome_n they_o fly_v back_o into_o africa_n and_o there_o associate_v to_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n against_o st._n cyprian_n and_o agree_v upon_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v do_v faelicissimus_fw-la with_o a_o guard_n of_o rude_a and_o desperate_a fellow_n post_n to_o rome_n signify_v the_o election_n of_o their_o new_a bishop_n to_o cornelius_n and_o demand_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v reject_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o this_o they_o huff_o and_o domineer_v and_o scare_v the_o old_a bishop_n with_o their_o loud_a threaten_n and_o loud_a lie_n particular_o that_o this_o business_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n this_o put_v cornelius_n to_o a_o stand_n and_o hear_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n of_o it_o from_o st._n cyprian_n write_v to_o he_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o return_v he_o a_o large_a and_o pathetical_a narrative_n of_o it_o where_o he_o state_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o that_o 59_o epist._n 59_o clearness_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n with_o that_o evidence_n of_o proof_n with_o that_o fullness_n of_o testimony_n that_o vanquish_v the_o faction_n forever_o for_o after_o that_o time_n we_o hear_v very_o little_a of_o this_o sullen_a schism_n and_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a superiority_n heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n faceret_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundùm_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraterni_fw-la have_v universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quidquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la nemo_fw-la post_fw-la divinum_fw-la judicium_fw-la post_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragium_fw-la post_fw-la coepisco_fw-la porum_fw-la consensum_fw-la judicem_fw-la se_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la faceret_fw-la then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n at_o a_o time_n be_v think_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n to_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n no_o man_n will_v move_v sedition_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o people_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v not_o the_o by_o shop_n but_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v his_o case_n that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n his_o own_o presbyter_n shall_v presume_v to_o out_o he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o his_o life_n by_o dâ—vine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o to_o travel_v no_o far_o into_o this_o controversy_n though_o the_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o restless_a genius_n of_o such_o man_n make_v some_o faint_a sally_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v themselves_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o st._n cyprian_n unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o unity_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n and_o the_o dutiful_a and_o regular_a communion_n of_o all_o its_o member_n with_o he_o §_o 13._o the_o second_o grand_a article_n and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n to_o preserve_v concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o former_a unite_v every_o christian_n to_o some_o particular_a church_n so_o this_o unite_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n cyprian_a and_o the_o ancient_n intend_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o those_o several_a passage_n in_o which_o he_o make_v every_o church_n both_o a_o perfect_a church_n within_o itself_o and_o yet_o only_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a as_o in_o the_o formentioned_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la episcopatâ—s_fw-la â—nus_fw-la est_fw-la cujus_fw-la a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidâ—m_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n possess_v his_o own_o share_n with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o in_o his_o 56_o epistle_n a_o christo_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la totâ—m_fw-la orbem_fw-la in_o multa_fw-la membra_fw-la dâ—visa_fw-la christ_n have_v found_v one_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o many_o district_v or_o division_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numer_n sitate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n spread_v every_o where_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 68th_o epistle_n etsi_fw-la pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sâ—o_fw-la &_o passion_n qâ—aesivit_n colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o we_o
insolentiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la agere_fw-la vel_fw-la serò_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la caeperis_fw-la si_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la ojus_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la satisfeceris_fw-la communicationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la poterimus_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la manente_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la divinae_fw-la censurae_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o metu_fw-la this_o be_v a_o singular_a severity_n in_o so_o gentle_a a_o person_n as_o st._n cyprian_n who_o allow_v full_a restitution_n to_o all_o other_o offender_n but_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o if._n and_o in_o plain_a truth_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o crime_n deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a subversion_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o pride_n or_o the_o peevishness_n of_o one_o single_a man_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o though_o this_o pique_n of_o pupianus_n lay_v only_o against_o st._n cyprian_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o blow_n be_v aim_v at_o he_o single_o it_o light_v upon_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v equal_o involve_v in_o the_o censure_n which_o be_v then_o think_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o luciferian_a pride_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o place_v next_o to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v innumerable_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o express_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o concord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o apostolical_a between_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v yet_o so_o as_o to_o agree_v all_o together_o in_o one_o catholic_a communion_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v to_o find_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o ingenuity_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o practise_v by_o way_n of_o external_a policy_n when_o all_o the_o line_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o trace_v out_o in_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o much_o large_a account_n of_o it_o by_o transcribe_v almost_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o chief_a affair_n whereof_o be_v all_o along_o transact_v by_o this_o way_n of_o epistolary_a correspondence_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v not_o by_o follow_v set_v and_o form_v history_n so_o much_o as_o by_o consult_v particular_a epistle_n in_o which_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a account_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o true_a spring_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n §_o 14._o but_o because_o this_o argument_n of_o unity_n and_o communion_n by_o way_n of_o external_a polity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o controversy_n among_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o church_n though_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o general_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o needful_a to_o state_n the_o case_n yet_o unless_o i_o assoil_v some_o particular_a argument_n that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n on_o foot_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v leave_v some_o reader_n under_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prejudices_fw-la and_o those_o prejudices_fw-la be_v maintain_v by_o the_o deserve_a reputation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o remove_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o particular_a confutation_n the_o two_o great_a man_n at_o first_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n and_o dr._n barrow_n man_n of_o equal_a value_n both_o for_o modesty_n learning_n and_o piety_n mr._n thorndike_n be_v peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o unite_a government_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o dr._n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o in_o some_o rare_a case_n practicable_a as_o when_o all_o christendom_n be_v almost_o confine_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v conceive_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o obligation_n to_o it_o but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a a_o man_n i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o answer_v neither_o his_o usual_a acuteness_n or_o ingenuity_n in_o this_o performance_n probably_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a work_n and_o a_o essay_n upon_o the_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n to_o himself_o or_o if_o he_o be_v serious_a and_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n it_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o way_n of_o discourse_v it_o that_o he_o have_v by_o no_o mean_n weigh_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o himself_o but_o express_o assert_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oppose_v of_o all_o which_o unusual_a inconsistency_n in_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n i_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o his_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o way_n of_o papal_a monarchy_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o forget_v that_o obligation_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o church_n under_o their_o several_a distinct_a government_n but_o whatever_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o mistake_n his_o reason_n only_o concern_v we_o and_o here_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o his_o reply_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o first_o he_o begin_v the_o dispute_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n in_o his_o adversary_n write_n and_o this_o i_o know_v be_v a_o popular_a objection_n and_o very_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o man_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligible_a writer_n though_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o once_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o any_o one_o church_n by_o divine_a authority_n that_o will_v forever_o destroy_v all_o indifferency_n or_o pretend_a moderation_n between_o the_o several_a different_a party_n among_o we_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v constitute_v by_o divine_a right_n than_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o it_o as_o the_o right_a church_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o the_o church_n in_o possession_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v they_o so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n if_o indeed_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o may_v be_v some_o room_n for_o good_a nature_n but_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o separate_v from_o it_o nay_o that_o endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o destroy_v it_o as_o our_o present_a schismatic_n do_v can_v but_o incur_v the_o utmost_a displeasure_n and_o severity_n of_o all_o honest_a man_n that_o sincere_o love_v it_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o term_n of_o accommodation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v fair_a with_o all_o party_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o plea_n of_o divine_a right_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o that_o be_v settle_v they_o be_v thereby_o oblige_v and_o determine_v positive_o to_o declare_v against_o the_o schiâ—â—_n of_o all_o other_o different_a party_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o not_o to_o be_v for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v against_o it_o our_o saviour_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o such_o lukewarm_a and_o perfidious_a moderation_n in_o short_a man_n that_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o as_o found_v upon_o divine_a right_n proceed_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v
cause_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a relation_n or_o capacity_n in_o every_o bishop_n one_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n another_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o political_a union_n we_o contend_v for_o but_o seven_o this_o political_a unity_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v too_o much_o worldly_a state_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o papal_a monarch_n and_o that_o be_v true_a a_o monarchical_a unity_n will_v natural_o bring_v in_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n but_o not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o part_n together_o and_o not_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o one_o part_n as_o our_o author_n express_v it_o or_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n often_o repeat_v it_o that_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o one_o church_n but_o the_o regular_a power_n of_o all_o be_v the_o mean_v provide_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o attain_v unity_n in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o author_n flourish_n about_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v nothing_o but_o flourish_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v that_o catholic_n unity_n that_o we_o own_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o impudent_a subversion_n of_o it_o the_o 8_o and_o 9th_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n of_o a_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o ten_o upon_o its_o no_o necessity_n against_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o because_o such_o a_o unity_n be_v never_o in_o fact_n attain_v if_o he_o mean_v in_o full_a perfection_n no_o more_o be_v ever_o any_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v in_o practice_n so_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n to_o attain_v its_o end_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n down_o to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n contradict_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o this_o discourse_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v allege_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o from_o it_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v how_o little_a that_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o comprehensive_a mind_n that_o he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o his_o design_n be_v never_o in_o debt_n to_o any_o cause_n that_o he_o undertake_v nor_o ever_o fail_v that_o but_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v so_o great_a a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v so_o little_a in_o defence_n of_o this_o uncatholick_a assertion_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n that_o we_o can_v have_v and_o perhaps_o strong_a than_o any_o we_o can_v have_v have_v without_o it_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o indefensible_a part_n ii_o sect_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o and_o its_o entire_a subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n whilst_o it_o subsist_v mere_o upon_o its_o own_o charter_n without_o any_o assistance_n or_o protection_n from_o they_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o government_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o empire_n be_v on_o their_o side_n own_a the_o same_o kind_n of_o subjection_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o when_o i_o have_v make_v good_a both_o these_o it_o will_v make_v up_o a_o complete_a demonstration_n both_o of_o the_o unalienable_a power_n of_o the_o church_n within_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unanimous_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n against_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o any_o case_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v forward_o enough_o in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o government_n for_o all_o man_n be_v for_o the_o government_n when_o the_o government_n be_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o peaceable_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v whole_o supersede_v because_o if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o have_v no_o motive_n or_o temptation_n not_o to_o do_v it_o submission_n to_o his_o government_n be_v no_o less_o their_o interest_n then_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o they_o own_a and_o honour_a that_o power_n that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a deliverance_n and_o protection_n so_o that_o this_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v altogether_o wave_v in_o this_o place_n and_o only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n where_o i_o once_o intend_v to_o have_v exemplify_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o his_o example_n first_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n second_o as_o a_o christian_a sovereign_a and_o that_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o christian_a government_n and_o here_o particular_o first_o of_o his_o power_n in_o summon_v council_n as_o supreme_a governor_n of_o a_o nâ—tional_a church_n second_o of_o that_o obligation_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o by_o become_v a_o christian_n first_o to_o abet_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o secular_a authority_n second_o to_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o revenue_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o adviseable_a to_o forbear_v all_o such_o reason_n and_o discourse_n till_o i_o have_v first_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o thing_n stand_v not_o only_o under_o his_o reign_n but_o all_o the_o succeed_v emperor_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v precedent_n enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o demonstration_n of_o all_o the_o forementioned_a principles_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n of_o unite_n church_n and_o state_n into_o one_o body_n and_o because_o this_o wise_a and_o prudent_a emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v exert_v his_o power_n in_o both_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o government_n i_o shall_v the_o more_o curious_o consider_v the_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o his_o reign_n whereby_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v how_o this_o union_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o either_o power_n or_o confusion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o will_v plain_o demonstrate_v wherein_o consist_v the_o original_a right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a king_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n right_n and_o power_n now_o because_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o annex_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n that_o he_o express_o assert_v its_o inherent_a right_n and_o protect_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n within_o itself_o with_o all_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n in_o that_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v he_o never_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o he_o ever_o declare_v will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o crime_n then_o to_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o always_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o by_o their_o canon_n he_o frame_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o never_o make_v any_o without_o or_o against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o antecedent_n authority_n that_o they_o enjoy_v by_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n when_o he_o constitute_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o thing_n their_o government_n must_v remain_v unalterable_a and_o indefeasible_a and_o whatever_o assistance_n
or_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o its_o own_o original_a jurisdiction_n but_o then_o again_o though_o this_o emperor_n permit_v the_o church_n the_o just_a exercise_n of_o its_o inherent_a right_n of_o enact_v ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o supervise_v all_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n and_o either_o to_o give_v their_o decree_n force_v of_o law_n or_o whole_o to_o reject_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n the_o two_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n one_o concern_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o another_o of_o discipline_n both_o which_o he_o refer_v not_o to_o his_o senate_n his_o privy_a council_n or_o his_o praefecti-praetorio_a but_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o settle_v the_o debate_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o supreme_a inspection_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n which_o in_o all_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a schism_n be_v real_o so_o many_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n first_o as_o for_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n it_o break_v out_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n reign_n most_o say_v the_o very_a same_o year_n 306_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la by_o which_o any_o clergyman_n that_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o perpetual_a deposition_n so_o that_o though_o upon_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o lay-communion_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o office_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o italian_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v decoy_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatian_n in_o order_n to_o a_o canonical_a pretence_n for_o his_o schism_n be_v upon_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n receive_v by_o cornelius_n into_o lay-communion_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o fabian_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o and_o so_o trophimus_n a_o bishop_n that_o have_v promote_v the_o same_o schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n absolve_v but_o yet_o only_o admit_v to_o lay-communion_n as_o st_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la admissus_fw-la est_fw-la trophimus_n ut_fw-la laicus_fw-la communicet_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la locum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la usurpet_fw-la trophimus_n be_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o may_v communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a not_o that_o he_o may_v usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o same_o st._n cyprian_n with_o great_a 65._o indignation_n complain_v of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n by_o fortunatian_a bishop_n of_o assur_n graviter_fw-la &_o dolenter_fw-la motus_fw-la sum_fw-la fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoverim_fw-la fortunatianum_fw-la quondam_a apud_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopum_fw-la post_fw-la gravem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la pro_fw-la integronunc_fw-la agere_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o episcopatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vindicare_fw-la caepisse_v i_o be_o grievous_o trouble_v to_o hear_v that_o fortunatian_a heretofore_o your_o bishop_n shall_v after_o so_o foul_a a_o fall_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n spanish_a bishop_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o challenge_v their_o bishopric_n he_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o judge_v case_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o such_o man_n prohiberi_fw-la to_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v their_o episcopal_a office_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o fit_n to_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o especial_o when_o long_o since_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o particular_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a bishop_n who_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o honour_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o such_o offender_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o penance_n but_o never_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o sacerdotal_a honour_n now_o this_o be_v the_o receive_v and_o settle_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o happen_v that_o under_o the_o persecution_n by_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n the_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o trial_n for_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o idol_n god_n in_o this_o rescript_n of_o these_o emperor_n they_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bibles_n whence_o they_o that_o do_v so_o have_v the_o name_n of_o traditores_fw-la and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n of_o apostasy_n as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n that_o caecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v either_o himself_o a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v holy_a order_n or_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptung_n a_o traditor_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o and_o have_v their_o pretence_n be_v true_a and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n the_o donatist_n have_v be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o by_o the_o customary_a law_n of_o the_o church_n caecilian_n must_v have_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o capacity_n of_o office_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n that_o create_v so_o much_o trouble_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o first_o about_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v that_o no_o traditor_n can_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o traditor_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v from_o it_o but_o the_o only_a dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o person_n accuse_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o that_o the_o accuser_n be_v apparent_a schismatic_n in_o divide_v communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n at_o the_o first_o rupture_n but_o when_o a_o open_a schism_n be_v make_v the_o schismatic_n soon_o run_v into_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v no_o better_a than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n whilst_o all_o that_o come_v from_o other_o church_n into_o they_o thereby_o become_v the_o only_a true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o admit_v convert_v from_o the_o catholic_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v the_o heathen_n if_o they_o be_v in_o order_n they_o re-ordained_a they_o if_o laic_n they_o rebaptise_v they_o because_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n as_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o enormity_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o their_o history_n because_o as_o their_o faction_n grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o emprove_v in_o insolence_n till_o it_o run_v itself_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o rudeness_n and_o outrage_n and_o at_o last_o perish_v in_o mere_a rebellion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o schism_n that_o when_o there_o be_v once_o a_o form_a party_n set_v up_o against_o the_o civil_a government_n all_o people_n of_o perverse_a temper_n natural_o flock_v into_o it_o not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o religion_n put_v pure_o to_o rub_v and_o gratify_v the_o scab_n of_o their_o innate_a peevishness_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o high_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o enjoy_v that_o drunken_a and_o transport_v pleasure_n of_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o holy_a scorn_n and_o disdainful_a pity_n and_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o draw_v almost_o all_o africa_n after_o they_o the_o african_n be_v of_o all_o people_n most_o addict_v to_o innovation_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v outrageous_a in_o
fall_v to_o his_o brother_n constans_n and_o so_o come_v in_o that_o fatal_a division_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o both_o for_o after_o this_o time_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o the_o two_o state_n and_o schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o two_o church_n unless_o now_o and_o then_o when_o the_o empire_n happen_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o wise_a prince_n as_o in_o valentinian_n theodosius_n and_o marcian_n till_o at_o last_o the_o empire_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o its_o own_o division_n and_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o church_n split_v asunder_o by_o a_o irreconcilable_a schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o which_o breach_n be_v lay_v by_o these_o two_o brother_n who_o unhappy_o divide_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o constantius_n side_v with_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o constans_n with_o the_o athanasian_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o quarrel_n the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o both_o party_n and_o the_o only_o contest_v now_o be_v whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v cashier_v as_o offensive_a because_o unscriptural_a as_o the_o eusebian_n contend_v or_o to_o be_v preserve_v as_o a_o necessary_a defence_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n as_o athanasius_n and_o his_o friend_n true_o maintain_v now_o each_o party_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o abet_v and_o support_v its_o interest_n and_o the_o division_n be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o state-faction_n this_o to_o be_v sure_o make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o quarrel_n fierce_a than_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a schism_n can_v have_v come_v to_o insomuch_o that_o it_o sometime_o come_v very_o near_o to_o a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o the_o folly_n of_o constantius_n who_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a and_o serious_a of_o the_o two_o for_o constans_n give_v himself_o more_o up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o busy_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o faction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o childish_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a reign_n in_o metaphysical_a wrangling_n about_o religion_n as_o he_o be_v just_o and_o too_o true_o censure_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la absolutam_fw-la 16._o &_o simplicem_fw-la anili_fw-la superstitione_n confundens_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la scrutandâ_fw-la perplexiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la componendâ_fw-la graviùs_fw-la excitavit_fw-la discidia_fw-la plurima_fw-la quae_fw-la progressa_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la aluit_fw-la concertatione_n verborum_fw-la ut_fw-la catervis_fw-la antistitum_fw-la jumentis_fw-la publicis_fw-la ultrò_fw-la citròque_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la per_fw-la synodos_fw-la quas_fw-la appellant_n dum_fw-la ritum_fw-la omnem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la trahere_fw-la conatur_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la rei_fw-la vehiculariae_fw-la succideret_fw-la nervos_fw-la he_o debauch_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o itself_o into_o old-wife_n superstition_n and_o by_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o his_o inquiry_n and_o speculation_n about_o it_o he_o so_o entangle_v it_o into_o endless_a knot_n and_o controversy_n about_o mere_a word_n that_o he_o wear_v away_o the_o public_a highway_n and_o his_o own_o carriage_n by_o convey_v bishop_n backward_o and_o forward_o to_o council_n when_o after_o all_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o character_n be_v true_a than_o the_o pagan_a soldier_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o particular_n can_v be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o as_o st._n athanasius_n somewhere_o express_v it_o he_o spend_v more_o pain_n upon_o it_o then_o in_o all_o his_o persian_a war_n what_o number_n of_o council_n like_v so_o many_o army_n do_v he_o summon_v to_o encounter_v and_o cashier_v it_o and_o after_o what_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o unprincely_a manner_n do_v he_o behave_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o call_v free_a council_n and_o allow_v free_a conference_n in_o they_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o preside_v and_o determine_v all_o by_o his_o own_o imperious_a command_n and_o at_o length_n tire_v out_o himself_o with_o vain_a struggle_n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o after_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n war_n against_o one_o poor_a single_a athanas_n word_n he_o repent_v his_o folly_n and_o die_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o what_o if_o the_o word_n do_v not_o please_v his_o palate_n what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o rage_n and_o indignation_n against_o it_o and_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v spare_v at_o first_o as_o those_o that_o seduce_v he_o plead_v yet_o when_o it_o be_v approve_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o ought_v at_o least_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v submit_v to_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o call_v council_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubt_n and_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o their_o determination_n have_v not_o authority_n enough_o to_o warránt_v and_o oblige_v our_o obedience_n this_o word_n therefore_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o creed_n by_o the_o great_a council_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o become_v all_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a man_n though_o they_o have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v it_o after_o that_o to_o make_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o schismatical_a humour_n of_o the_o eusebian_n that_o when_o it_o be_v once_o fix_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o restless_a against_o its_o admission_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o destroy_v and_o nullify_v all_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o so_o venerable_a a_o council_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o ver-rule_a every_o particular_a man_n be_v own_o conceit_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n and_o nonsense_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la every_o where_o charge_n so_o home_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o call_v so_o many_o council_n and_o compose_v so_o many_o creed_n to_o settle_v what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o they_o be_v gall_v with_o the_o same_o objection_n by_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o smart_a letter_n to_o the_o eusebian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o affront_n say_v he_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o it_o if_o what_o they_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o piety_n god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v be_v present_a resolve_v shall_v be_v slight_v by_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o cut_a argument_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o great_a council_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v acquiesce_v in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o case_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o case_n when_o once_o a_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o conclude_v all_o christian_n within_o it_o not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o any_o council_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o because_o its_o determination_n be_v authoritative_a and_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n in_o all_o case_n that_o be_v be_v not_o against_o the_o clear_a express_v and_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o gainsay_v or_o disobey_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a assurance_n to_o warrant_v his_o dissent_n but_o if_o he_o be_v refractory_a upon_o surmise_n and_o remote_a inference_n or_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n or_o little_a evidence_n he_o plain_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o will_v fall_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o heavy_a load_n because_o the_o practice_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o destructive_a of_o that_o which_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o love_n the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o way_n preserve_v than_o by_o a_o yield_a and_o submissive_a temper_n in_o all_o thing_n
be_v collect_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n till_o baronius_n and_o the_o late_a romanist_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n for_o the_o affront_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o pope_n julius_n in_o rate_v of_o he_o so_o severe_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n for_o tho'_o that_o transaction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a passage_n that_o they_o insist_v upon_o to_o make_v out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pragmaticalness_n yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o full_a testimony_n against_o it_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o act_v out_o of_o his_o province_n in_o give_v absolution_n to_o athanasius_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o violation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o receive_v the_o schismatic_a to_o communion_n and_o therefore_o challenge_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o reverse_v any_o of_o their_o decree_n and_o they_o afterward_o proceed_v so_o high_a in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o uncanonical_a presumption_n and_o to_o signify_v their_o sentence_n against_o he_o by_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a thing_n if_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o challenge_v or_o any_o way_n intimate_v by_o julius_n so_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whereas_o he_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a appeal_n when_o they_o have_v refer_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o that_o council_n for_o it_o be_v summon_v only_o at_o their_o request_n and_o importunity_n now_o after_o all_o this_o that_o be_v do_v pure_o to_o gratify_v themselves_o first_o whole_o to_o balk_v and_o decline_v the_o council_n and_o then_o whilst_o it_o be_v sit_v and_o the_o cause_n depend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v to_o reference_n to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o it_o themselves_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o foul_a deal_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o common_a conversation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o julius_n himself_o charge_v upon_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o he_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o affair_n not_o that_o they_o affront_v his_o supremacy_n but_o that_o when_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o summon_v a_o council_n and_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v under_o examination_n they_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o slur_n upon_o it_o as_o mere_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o themselves_o have_v seem_v so_o much_o concern_v after_o so_o many_o contest_v to_o refer_v to_o its_o final_a determination_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o whole_a business_n be_v so_o involve_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o eusebius_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n that_o athanasius_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n find_v himself_o ensnare_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o for_o as_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o council_n so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v canonical_o restore_v but_o by_o council_n and_o that_o be_v it_o they_o press_v upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n restitution_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o from_o banishment_n yet_o he_o have_v none_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o plea_n have_v hold_v good_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o exorbitant_a villainy_n at_o the_o bottom_n though_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v by_o lay_v one_o ill_a action_n for_o a_o foundation_n what_o a_o vast_a pile_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o for_o grant_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o tyrian_a council_n to_o be_v good_a as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o enormous_o base_a athanasius_n be_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o move_v catch_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o plead_n he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o refer_v his_o whole_a cause_n to_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o at_o last_o get_v he_o the_o victory_n by_o make_v know_v their_o villainy_n but_o grant_v they_o valid_a his_o restitution_n by_o the_o emperor_n be_v canonical_o void_a as_o to_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n that_o they_o urge_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n in_o order_n to_o his_o second_o banishment_n but_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o their_o forgery_n shall_v come_v to_o light_v they_o carry_v their_o cause_n a_o great_a way_n off_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a show_n of_o fair_a deal_n and_o ingenuity_n on_o their_o part_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o partial_a judgement_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o judge_n utter_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o send_v it_o into_o the_o other_o empire_n and_o now_o when_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o much_o plausibility_n eusebius_n all_o on_o the_o sudden_a huddle_n up_o a_o council_n at_o home_n and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n before_o the_o council_n at_o rome_n can_v publish_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o that_o trick_n he_o very_o artificial_o enscon_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o new_a quarrel_n that_o will_v engage_v one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o his_o side_n for_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o the_o western_a because_o when_o they_o have_v sentence_v a_o cause_n at_o antioch_n what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n at_o rome_n this_o must_v be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o attempt_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o all_o draw_v in_o by_o this_o crafty_a man_n to_o back_v his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o cause_n be_v ever_o after_o manage_v by_o this_o very_a pretence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a complaint_n of_o the_o eusebian_n bishop_n that_o part_v from_o sardica_n and_o sit_v at_o philippi_n against_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a and_o thus_o by_o this_o artifice_n do_v this_o subtle_a man_n remove_v his_o tyrian_a villainy_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o may_v go_v forwardwithout_n fear_n or_o danger_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o can_v ever_o expose_v himself_o ruin_v his_o cause_n and_o defeat_v his_o malice_n but_o the_o most_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o all_o be_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o seem_a christian_a severity_n against_o athanasius_n they_o either_o enact_v or_o ratify_v so_o many_o excellent_a law_n of_o discipline_n that_o yet_o be_v but_o so_o many_o snare_n to_o athanasius_n and_o his_o friend_n after_o his_o tyrian_a deposition_n especial_o the_o five_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o bishop_n he_o shall_v after_o three_o admonition_n be_v depose_v forever_o and_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n a_o very_a good_a canon_n in_o itself_o but_o at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n it_o be_v only_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n of_o alexandria_n who_o the_o eusebian_n too_o well_o know_v will_v peremptory_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o their_o new_a bishop_n gregory_n that_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o council_n and_o a_o military_a force_n in_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n their_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o canon_n all_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v strict_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o it_o be_v far_o provide_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v synodical_o depose_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o a_o great_a synod_n of_o bishop_n this_o reach_v athanasius_n to_o the_o
the_o arian_n which_o so_o disgust_v valens_n ursacius_n and_o their_o associate_n that_o be_v more_o warp_a to_o arianism_n then_o be_v suspect_v and_o indeed_o have_v be_v secret_a arian_n all_o along_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n that_o they_o draw_v up_o another_o creed_n among_o themselves_o and_o give_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sirmian_n creed_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v and_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o because_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o because_o such_o mystery_n transcend_v the_o knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o as_o st._n hilary_n true_o observe_v be_v that_o by_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la it_o must_v be_v decree_v either_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o another_o substance_n uncreated_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o divine_a generation_n that_o we_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o which_o consequence_n be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o so_o evident_a it_o can_v not_o but_o increase_v the_o zeal_n not_o only_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n but_o the_o eusebian_n against_o such_o a_o undermine_a creed_n but_o the_o valentian_o have_v now_o discover_v themselves_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o party_n as_o strong_a as_o they_o can_v and_o among_o other_o confide_a friend_n send_v their_o creed_n to_o eudoxius_n a_o very_a ill_a man_n that_o have_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o eunuch_n seize_v the_o great_a bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o sirmian_n faith_n and_o he_o be_v a_o eager_a admirer_n of_o aetius_n that_o have_v outbid_v the_o photinian_a heresy_n in_o dare_v and_o boldness_n embrace_v it_o with_o great_a greediness_n and_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n to_o abet_v and_o ratify_v this_o western_a faith_n and_o write_v back_o letter_n of_o thanks_o to_o valens_n and_o ursacius_n for_o settle_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o those_o part_n of_o all_o which_o proceed_n george_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n a_o eminent_a eusebian_n inform_v basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v then_o assemble_v with_o he_o upon_o occasion_n of_o consecrate_v a_o new_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o and_o beg_v that_o they_o will_v give_v their_o assistance_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o a_o such_o malignant_a heresy_n with_o all_o which_o they_o be_v surprise_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o and_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o late_a council_n at_o sirmium_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o now_o find_v a_o forge_a and_o counterfeit_a creed_n thrust_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a sand._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o conâ—â—â—â—_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v it_o in_o twelve_o smart_a proposition_n draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o restore_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o sorged_a creed_n of_o valens_n have_v explode_v and_o affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n send_v it_o by_o basilius_n and_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o request_n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n may_v be_v ratify_v by_o imperial_a edict_n he_o receive_v both_o it_o and_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a kindness_n be_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o valens_n and_o his_o conventicle_n and_o damn_v their_o forge_a confession_n by_o public_a edict_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o this_o creed_n of_o valens_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o sirmian_n council_n as_o the_o historian_n unanimous_o mistake_v but_o after_o its_o dissolution_n by_o a_o rump_n faction_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_a enough_o without_o all_o this_o proof_n by_o the_o preamble_n to_o it_o viz._n see_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v think_v convenient_a all_o thing_n have_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n but_o of_o a_o few_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o it_o who_o by_o it_o so_o nettle_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o they_o immediate_o meet_v again_o in_o council_n to_o condemn_v the_o imposture_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a sirmian_n faith_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v unanimous_o agree_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a even_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o second_o creed_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o the_o council_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a creed_n subscribe_v by_o the_o great_a hosius_n in_o the_o council_n but_o methinks_v though_o we_o have_v want_v this_o forcible_a exception_n against_o it_o that_o he_o can_v subscribe_v no_o such_o creed_n in_o council_n because_o none_o such_o there_o be_v to_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o such_o a_o enormous_a apostasy_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v of_o a_o man_n so_o great_a so_o good_a so_o wise_a the_o very_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n manage_v all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o christendom_n preside_v in_o all_o the_o great_a council_n eastern_a and_o western_a shall_v at_o last_o quit_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o and_o therefore_o baronius_n bemoan_v his_o fall_n with_o 17._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 357._o n._n 17._o most_o sorrowful_a accent_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o how_o be_v the_o mighty_a fall_v and_o his_o compassion_n have_v not_o be_v ill_o place_v have_v it_o be_v well_o ground_v for_o though_o all_o man_n from_o that_o very_a age_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v run_v away_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n as_o a_o thing_n unquestionable_a yet_o if_o we_o trace_v it_o up_o to_o its_o very_a beginning_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o not_o only_o destitute_a of_o any_o competent_a authority_n but_o ground_v upon_o a_o information_n apparent_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o most_o evident_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o associate_n who_o disperse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o conventicle_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n and_o all_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n with_o hosius_n his_o name_n in_o particular_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a blow_n by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o athanasian_n party_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o great_a oracle_n and_o this_o they_o may_v do_v with_o more_o advantage_n than_o they_o have_v spread_v their_o former_a lie_n in_o that_o he_o have_v after_o great_a struggle_n and_o resistance_n comply_v with_o the_o council_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v this_o creed_n as_o the_o result_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v but_o a_o easy_a and_o plausible_a addition_n to_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v blow_v abroad_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n must_v for_o some_o time_n pass_v without_o control_n and_o gain_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o few_o honest_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o surprise_n have_v ever_o since_o support_v it_o self_n upon_o their_o authority_n this_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n that_o this_o story_n have_v or_o can_v have_v though_o i_o very_o much_o suspect_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o but_o rely_v altogether_o upon_o one_o man_n mistake_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v upon_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o be_v st._n hilary_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v have_v no_o competent_a information_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o a_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o inform_v that_o hosius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o reconcile_v with_o the_o eusebian_n upon_o some_o compliance_n to_o the_o council_n and_o be_v withal_o inform_v of_o this_o creed_n that_o its_o contriver_n have_v give_v out_o as_o the_o very_a creed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o subscription_n to_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o
that_o when_o the_o banish_a bishop_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o restore_v they_o too_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n by_o his_o imperial_a rescript_n the_o first_o synod_n at_o milan_n be_v whole_o western_a and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n where_o they_o have_v all_o free_a liberty_n both_o of_o debate_v and_o determine_v as_o they_o please_v so_o that_o hitherto_o all_o power_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v as_o far_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v concern_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constans_n the_o overthrow_n of_o magnentius_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o gallus_n when_o constantius_n run_v mad_a either_o through_o guilt_n or_o insolence_n we_o read_v of_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o tyranny_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o when_o gallus_n be_v murder_v he_o summons_v or_o rather_o muster_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n command_v the_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o banish_v paulinus_n of_o trever_n for_o refuse_v the_o subscription_n in_o the_o same_o year_n meet_v the_o second_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o which_o eusebius_n of_o verselles_n liberius_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o last_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n be_v send_v on_o the_o same_o errand_n after_o paulinus_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o the_o year_n 357_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n where_o as_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o force_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o year_n 359_o where_o a_o council_n of_o near_o 400_o bishop_n be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o valens_n and_o his_o fifty_o men._n the_o council_n of_o seleucia_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a end_n of_o all_o be_v only_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o eusebian_n and_o acacian_o who_o find_v themselves_o over-numbred_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o not_o only_o cashier_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o phrased_a they_o all_o other_o exotic_a word_n and_o this_o indefinite_a faith_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_a bishop_n by_o a_o imperial_a rescript_n upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o acacian_o out_v the_o eusebian_n and_o so_o get_v themselves_o into_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a preferment_n in_o the_o year_n 360_o come_v the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v for_o assert_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o against_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o his_o security_n these_o be_v wild_a act_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o magnentian_a and_o gallian_a madness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o athanasius_n himself_o that_o after_o solit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v entire_o govern_v by_o other_o man_n that_o as_o he_o express_v it_o have_v no_o more_o brain_n in_o their_o skull_n then_o in_o their_o toe_n but_o before_o this_o time_n of_o outrage_n and_o distraction_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o reverence_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n nay_o even_o after_o this_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o understanding_n by_o get_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o keep_v up_o that_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n as_o at_o least_o to_o warrant_v all_o his_o irregular_a proceed_n by_o a_o show_n of_o its_o authority_n for_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v all_o thing_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n yet_o he_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o pretend_a council_n this_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_n complain_v of_o his_o invade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o wild_a practice_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 355_o immediate_o after_o the_o mad_a council_n at_o milan_n when_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o which_o liberius_n insist_o upon_o that_o one_o proposal_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n and_o not_o overawe_n it_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a power_n let_v â—_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n summon_v but_o not_o to_o court_n where_o neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o judge_n command_v by_o threaten_v but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n alone_o determine_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o stick_v to_o this_o proposition_n and_o refuse_v to_o act_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n till_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a hosius_n give_v he_o that_o famous_a advice_n tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuum_fw-la imperium_fw-la malignis_fw-la oculis_fw-la carpit_fw-la contradicit_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la divinae_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la trahens_fw-la magno_fw-la crimini_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la fias_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la thymiatum_fw-la &_o sacrorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habes_fw-la imperator_fw-la god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o the_o church_n to_o we_o and_o as_o he_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n that_o shall_v malign_v your_o authority_n so_o take_v heed_n leave_v by_o draw_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yourself_o you_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o rebellion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o challenge_v any_o temporal_a authority_n so_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a function_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o but_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o inroad_n upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overbear_v all_o its_o divine_a authority_n by_o military_a force_n and_o sury_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o emperor_n from_o all_o interpose_v in_o church_n affair_n because_o he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o much_o employ_v in_o they_o under_o constantine_n can_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o though_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o duty_n yet_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n with_o mere_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o destroy_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o compulsion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n do_v and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o such_o a_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o good_a bishop_n can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o threaten_v it_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o last_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n st._n hilary_n address_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o among_o divers_a other_o abuse_n that_o he_o petition_n to_o be_v redress_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o provideat_fw-la &_o decernat_fw-la clementia_n vestra_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la judices_fw-la quibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la administrationes_fw-la creditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la sola_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la publicorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la debet_fw-la à _fw-la religiosa_fw-la se_fw-la observantia_fw-la abstineant_fw-la neque_fw-la posthac_fw-la praesumant_fw-la atque_fw-la usurpent_fw-la &_o putent_fw-la se_fw-la causas_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la clericorum_fw-la &_o innocent_n homines_fw-la variis_fw-la afflictationibus_fw-la minis_fw-la violentià _fw-la terroribus_fw-la frangere_fw-la atque_fw-la vexare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n prefect_n and_o officer_n take_v upon_o they_o a_o power_n of_o summon_v the_o orthodox_n clergy_n to_o their_o tribunal_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o banish_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o and_o right_a or_o wrong_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o justice_n or_o understand_v the_o meritâ—_n of_o the_o cause_n inflict_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a punishment_n this_o just_a
but_o overwhelm_v he_o forever_o for_o now_o the_o apostate_n become_v treacherous_a and_o cruel_a and_o private_o send_v his_o assassinate_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n of_o this_o athanasius_n be_v inform_v he_o immediate_o take_v boat_n for_o thebais_n but_o be_v close_o pursue_v by_o the_o murderer_n instead_o of_o land_v and_o shelter_v himself_o in_o the_o wood_n as_o his_o friend_n advise_v he_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a readiness_n of_o wit_n command_v the_o boat-man_n to_o row_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o other_o boat_n that_o pursue_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o cutthroat_n call_v to_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o meet_v athanasius_n and_o how_o far_o off_o they_o may_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v athanasius_n himself_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hard_o by_o bid_v they_o row_v hard_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o must_v overtake_v he_o and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o escape_v to_o alexandria_n and_o there_o lie_v hide_v till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o but_o the_o prefect_n see_v the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_a zeal_n and_o be_v themselves_o great_a patâ—iots_n of_o the_o superstition_n he_o have_v displace_v all_o constantius_n his_o prefect_n and_o put_v in_o bigot_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n from_o their_o master_n resolve_v as_o it_o always_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n to_o outrun_v his_o lead_a zeal_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o place_n prosecute_v the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o if_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o redress_n but_o be_v only_o flout_v with_o that_o silly_a and_o profane_a sarcasm_n that_o suffer_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a practice_n and_o much_o become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o philosopher_n too_o to_o play_v such_o childish_a and_o perverse_a gloss_n upon_o our_o saviour_n precept_n but_o he_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v upon_o his_o persian_a expedition_n he_o impose_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o war_n and_o if_o any_o complain_v of_o the_o exaction_n of_o his_o officer_n than_o his_o stand_a jest_n be_v that_o poverty_n be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o advantage_n and_o when_o he_o robe_v the_o church_n of_o its_o treasury_n he_o season_v his_o sacrilege_n with_o this_o abusive_a sarcasm_n see_v christianos_n expeditiores_fw-la faceâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la quia_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la mâ—gister_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la beatos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauperes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la talium_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la that_o he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o convey_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o more_o ease_n to_o heaven_n because_o the_o galilaean_a their_o master_n declare_v that_o bless_v be_v the_o poor_a for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o beside_o this_o he_o disband_n all_o officer_n that_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o hereupon_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n that_o be_v then_o great_a commander_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n peaceable_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n declare_v themselves_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o wrong_v their_o conscience_n or_o betray_v their_o religion_n whereas_o those_o who_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n only_o for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o advantage_n ready_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o imposition_n and_o among_o these_o that_o famous_a weathercock_n ecebolius_n the_o sophist_n march_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n before_o julian_n time_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a christian_a under_o he_o a_o furious_a pagan_a after_o he_o a_o christian_a again_o to_o that_o sneak_a degree_n that_o he_o will_v lie_v bellow_v upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o church_n door_n beg_v all_o christian_n that_o pass_v over_o he_o to_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o infatuate_v salt_n and_o thus_o in_o short_a to_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o art_n of_o oppression_n he_o pursue_v the_o christian_n with_o as_o vehement_a outrage_n but_o much_o more_o provoke_a contempt_n then_o any_o of_o the_o old_a persecutor_n continual_o break_v jest_n not_o only_o upon_o their_o religion_n but_o their_o misery_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o wound_v a_o man_n but_o to_o rub_v salt_n and_o pour_v vinegar_n upon_o his_o sore_n a_o piece_n of_o barbarity_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o julian_n alone_o and_o no_o man_n but_o the_o great_a pedant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v he_o can_v have_v condescend_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o as_o he_o for_o his_o short_a reign_n out_o outrage_v all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o &_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o his_o persecution_n so_o the_o christian_n resolve_v to_o out_o do_v their_o ancestor_n in_o patience_n and_o passive_a obedience_n under_o all_o his_o abusive_a tyranny_n and_o though_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o be_v christian_n they_o scorn_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o prayer_n and_o tear_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o brave_a example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christian_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n in_o all_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v be_v of_o late_o bless_v with_o a_o new_a discovery_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o strange_a undutiful_a unchristian_a inhuman_a and_o disloyal_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o as_o exceed_v the_o salvageness_n of_o cannibal_n and_o barbarian_n in_o contempt_n and_o insolence_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o roughness_n than_o a_o midnight_n thief_n or_o a_o highway_n robber_n §._o xx._n but_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o impertinent_a precedent_n to_o warrant_n the_o new_a christian-duty_n of_o our_o modern_a apostate_n for_o all_o rebel-christians_a renounce_v christianity_n with_o much_o more_o dishonour_n to_o it_o than_o julian_n himself_o ever_o do_v of_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o what_o if_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o kind_n what_o objection_n be_v that_o one_o miscarriage_n against_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o its_o general_a practice_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n for_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a to_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v live_v up_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o misdemeanour_n against_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o persection_n to_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n without_o some_o miscarriage_n and_o faulty_a member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a and_o childish_a undertake_n that_o argue_v great_a malice_n and_o little_a wit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a to_o find_v out_o in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n one_o or_o two_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o which_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o with_o that_o decency_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o profess_v to_o owe_v to_o their_o governor_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o man_n as_o sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v short_a both_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o profession_n what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o general_a and_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v be_v load_v with_o all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n because_o some_o that_o profess_a christianity_n some_o time_n or_o other_o fall_v into_o all_o but_o this_o what_o then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o some_o christian_n towards_o the_o apostate_n be_v not_o such_o as_o become_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n before_o and_o for_o many_o after_o to_o the_o year_n 1073_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o tract_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o yet_o this_o at_o the_o best_a be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o wonderful_a precedent_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n but_o seditious_a person_n be_v fond_a of_o any_o
pretence_n and_o will_v rather_o forfeit_v their_o understanding_n than_o not_o gratify_v their_o ill-nature_n how_o else_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o transport_v out_o of_o his_o common_a sense_n from_o one_o miscarriage_n to_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o against_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o greediness_n have_v this_o poor_a trifle_n be_v embrace_v as_o a_o new_a discovery_n drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o confident_a be_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o soft_o fool_n as_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o represent_v as_o to_o preach_v and_o practice_v that_o sheepish_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n which_o only_o show_v how_o ready_a some_o party_n of_o man_n among_o we_o be_v for_o seize_v any_o pretence_n for_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n otherwise_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o without_o faction_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o a_o industrious_a searcher_n into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o one_o instance_n in_o which_o some_o christian_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n a_o great_a performance_n this_o worthy_a the_o applause_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v civil_o with_o it_o i_o care_v not_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n but_o then_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o happen_v in_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o be_v the_o 159th_o pope_n and_o succeed_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1073_o no_o one_o christian_a of_o the_o western_a church_n no_o not_o a_o pope_n or_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n or_o disow_v the_o duty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o persecutor_n and_o after_o this_o much_o good_a may_v this_o little_a story_n of_o julian_n do_v they_o for_o they_o can_v but_o see_v what_o a_o mean_a and_o foolish_a design_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o one_o single_a tale_n as_o a_o proâ—f_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o it_o stand_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n so_o that_o they_o gain_v so_o little_a advantage_n to_o their_o cause_n by_o this_o admire_a performance_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o most_o unlucky_a argument_n that_o can_v have_v be_v contrive_v against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n but_o one_o precedent_n of_o christian_a disrespect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o persecute_v prince_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o single_a exception_n to_o its_o universal_a practice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o confess_v its_o own_o enormity_n from_o it_o so_o that_o methinks_v man_n that_o design_v to_o preach_v up_o resistance_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n shall_v rather_o have_v take_v any_o other_o method_n to_o abuse_v the_o people_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o this_o single_a story_n of_o julian_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o tale_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v control_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o shame_n and_o baffle_v the_o assertion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o christian_n before_o this_o time_n be_v become_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n like_o other_o man_n because_o when_o christianity_n become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o darling_n of_o prince_n all_o man_n will_v equal_o embrace_v it_o for_o present_a advantage_n and_o preferment_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n bad_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o appear_v as_o forward_o in_o their_o zeal_n as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o general_o to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o outward_a appearance_n so_o that_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_n find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n towards_o their_o prince_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o when_o such_o number_n come_v into_o the_o church_n not_o for_o any_o love_n of_o the_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o own_o and_o such_o man_n be_v as_o effectual_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o own_a it_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o practice_n after_o it_o have_v be_v the_o thrive_a religion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v make_v a_o trade_n but_o from_o their_o profession_n in_o such_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o embrace_v it_o but_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v then_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n through_o all_o age_n down_o to_o constantine_n profess_v and_o practise_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o passive_a obedience_n to_o all_o prince_n without_o reserve_v and_o exception_n as_o a_o indispensible_a law_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a full_a and_o unanswerable_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n however_o any_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a behaviour_n in_o time_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o from_o the_o complaint_n of_o eusebius_n and_o other_o how_o the_o credulity_n of_o constantine_n be_v abuse_v by_o pretend_v convert_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o government_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o upbraid_v christianity_n with_o their_o scandal_n and_o if_o julian_n find_v multitude_n of_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n that_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o christian_n make_v any_o unchristian_a attempt_n against_o he_o so_o that_o grant_v our_o apostate_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christian_n towards_o julian_n this_o one_o thing_n utter_o bar_n their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o avow_a practice_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v as_o many_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o as_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o counterfeit_n fall_v off_o with_o the_o apostate_n i_o will_v allow_v the_o plea_n that_o if_o the_o christian_n who_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n commit_v any_o of_o those_o disloyal_a and_o seditious_a prank_n that_o the_o apostate_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o then_o the_o blame_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o church_n door_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o precedent_n for_o imitation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o single_a enormity_n both_o from_o the_o plain_a law_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o its_o professor_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o example_n and_o yet_o second_o as_o impertinent_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v much_o more_o false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o reign_n that_o ever_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o command_n and_o than_o whatever_o they_o do_v beside_o to_o affront_v he_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o resistance_n and_o show_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n they_o hold_v his_o person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o ill_a manner_n and_o uncourtly_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o i_o shall_v discourse_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o concern_v not_o the_o argument_n of_o resistance_n and_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v any_o such_o design_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o all_o express_o disclaim_v and_o defy_v it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o